Leaderboard

My life has changed so much by now and people are treating me like I have the plague and I know these people my whole life. I really don't want to live here anymore as my parents are effected by what happen to me. We have a sit down and have long talk as I want to go back to high school and finish my education. The school board is saying shit that I could be a health hazard even thought I'm undetectable now. We decide that NYC is the place for me and my parents will support me wile I'm there and if I decide to go to College . I pack everything that I have they found a cheap place for me to stay for 1 month , then I will have to find something less expensive. After 2 weeks I'm settle in and will be starting back at high school. Looking for a place is not easy and the clock is running so I have do something fast. Craigslist advertises some shared rooms with rents that I could afford . I find one that has 3 guys who are looking for a fourth. They are going to college and they give me how this works and what it will cost and I think I can get by with it so I move in. Their ages run from 20-23 and they have hot bodies from what I can see so far. It's a 2 bedroom apartment and we share the bathroom and kitchen. School is easy but the expense is tight for me as it looks like my room mates must come from wealthy families. One of them ask if I'm ok and I open up to him, he does not seamed shock but hands me some money and tells me not to worry. A few days later he left his computer on and I just took a quick look and I see a picture of him on a Gay male site called Rentyboy. I go on to my computer and google what Rentyboy means in the Urban dictionary, It says a boy who sells him self or sells himself for crack. Now things are falling into place now why they have so much money and nice things. I say to my roommate later that I sorry for looking at his computer and saw the site. He is laughing , he did it on purpose and ask what do I think. As I told him me being kidnapped I have no problem with what he and the others are doing. He ask if I would like to make a little extra money. I do like sex and have not done anything in months and being horny seeing my roommate walk around half naked YES. A few days later he comes up to me and ask if I'm doing anything as he in a bind as his customer want to get fuck by 2 males, but his friend freak on him. I ask what I should bring he says just hard dick. We get to the hotel room and the guy we are going to top is in his late 40s with nice build. I can see there are 3 syringe on the table and 2 more without needles. When I get naked my roommate says I knew you were hung but not that big. The customer eyes are popping out of his head as I stand there with a ragging hard on. I walk right over to the customer grab his arm pick up the syringe tie off his arm find the spot see the flash of blood and slowly push the plunger in. With his arm over his head he is coughing and his eyes are bugging out. My roommate says he like it ruff so he starts to shoves his dick in the customer mouth wile I pick up another syringe without the needle and give him a booty bump and start to open up his hole with my fingers. Once my roommate dick is hard , we put customer on all fours and my roommate starts to fuck wile the customer starts to work on my dick. This guy is good at sucking dick and I like his tongue piercing. It's my turn and I can't believe how hard I'm am. He like it ruff well he gets it as my dick is right on his hole. I just slam my dick all the way in right to the balls and he is trying to move away but I climb right on top so he can’t get away from my assault and just fuck him as fast and as hard as I can as he is now really getting into it. When I explode and I do mean explode he says am I pissing in him and when I say NO he is saying this is the best fuck he's ever had. When I pull out my cum is dripping out of him like he had 20 loads in him. He reaches back with his hand and takes some of my load from his ass and takes to his mouth as he likes boy cum. He now on his knees cleaning my dick with his mouth and tongue. What we can't believe is I'm still hard and in a few minutes I'm ready to go again. My roommate is smiling as I climb back on top and start to fuck him again and this time as ruff as I can. My roommate ask me to stop but to leave my dick in him wile he slams this guy again. I can feel his body quiver and right after he cough I start again. I put 3 loads in him and my roommate 2 , right before we left I as my roommate where is the money he said he paid by PayPal. As we were about to leave he says he wants to see us again and gave my roommate some cash in his pocket and tells me I'm a star with that dick , he might be right as I'm still hard. We jump into a cab , at home he gives me the cash and its over $1000 and on PayPal another $2000 we split it. I can't believe I made $1500 in one evening. My roommate tells the others in our place what I did and I will make great addition. I now know I'm in the right place as they are all working boys and I understand how they can afford what they have maybe I can make it here and get into college so I won't have to move back home.

I went to a sex party on Saturday. It started with a fuck here and a fuck there until I ran up on this guy with a 9 inch cock who has a bit of a crush on me. He started fucking me and I sort of fell into a trance. It was as if we were the only two people there. He fucked me for what seemed like a half hour and pumped multiple loads into me. After a break, I continued to cruise the venue. I saw a top fucking a guy who had fucked me earlier in the evening. I looked the top dead in his eye and then fingered my hole so he could hear that my hole was full of hot sticky cum. He stopped fucking the guy he was with, pushed me down and started fucking me. The cum started to leak out. This made him even hotter. As I stood there bent over and high on poppers, he moved out of the way and a couple of other guys ran a train on me. I took each and every cock and they all added to the mix of DNA I was already carrying. Some of the guys who had seemed afraid of me earlier (I'm a big beefy guy) suddenly saw me there in the dark, ass up and they pounced. They fucked me without mercy. My last fuck of the night was a cute Italian dude. I wasn't really looking for another load, but when he saw how sloppy my hole was, he wanted to fuck. The guy who had fucked me for half an hour saw us and waited patiently for the Italian to seed me. He then filled me with one last load. I then called it a night. I was fucked at least 10 times that I can remember. I. Am. A. Pig. It's official.

Firstly, this is a true story although I might have changed a few names and to make it read OK, I can’t remember all the conversations so a bit of poetic license. The picture on my profile is me, hello, and I’m athletically fit and work out regularly with a good firm stomach and defined six pack. I’ve also got a nice eight inch uncut cock and smooth bubble butt (which I keep hairless as I love a smooth ass). I’m 31 and HIV positive and have been since November 2013 but my conversion was not an accident, rather it came about because I wanted to get bred in style, so to speak, and I specifically hoped I would to convert after playing at a BB party which was held in early August, 2013, and which was specifically hosted for those chasing. The party had been organised by Jeremy, (Jez), a 46 year old positive guy living in Acton in West London who advertised the party on BBRT. His profile specifically stated he was positive and that he had a high viral load. If you’ve ever requested a party invitation on BBRT you’ll know that if the guy isn’t online he may take some time to come back to you. So it was on this occasion. Although when I sent my request, there were already 30 odd guys who were listed as going. Perusing the list showed guys ranging in age from 24 to 56 and since this is the real world, they weren’t all super fit studs, (sadly) or more-or-less those with whom I would want to play, but there were definitely a few guys on there that floated my boat. One in particular, a 32 year old muscle hunk named Jamie was certainly fucking hot and dangerously positive. The party requirements were for neg bottom or versatile guys and for ideally poz guys with high viral load. Undetectable guys would be invited if there was space. The poz guys also needed to be top or versatile. The party acceptance list showed that there were about 16 poz guys going and 14 neg or no status on their profile, which, of course, could mean more poz guys. Either way it looked like good odds to get knocked up. And to me, well I’m a gay guy living in London. I moved here when I was in my late teens for University and ended up staying as I love the place. Not to mention it is great for a single gay slut boy like myself who needs it as often as he can and as dirty as he can, although to be fair I’d become more and more depraved as I gotten older. I’d been barebacking totally since I was 25 having had a few fuck buds I’d do it with before then. Then I just realised I loved it raw so sauna sex became all the easier as no one really bothered with rubber in there anyway. God knows how I managed to stay neg until 29, but I did. And I knew I had taken poz loads. In fact on those few occasions where I was being fucked by a guy who had either told me upfront that he was poz, or who was sporting the bio hazard tattoo, the sex was more thrilling than any I had had before. The thrill came from the specific danger that the top could change my life for ever. It was why I knew I needed to be pozzed: so I could breed too. A few days before the party, I still not had received an acceptance to my request, and I seriously thought about cancelling my request as I was playing over the likely scenario in my mind, which led to the question 'What the fucking hell was I doing?' But I didn’t cancel and the day before the party I (and another 20 or so guys) received an acceptance, so the prospective headcount was somewhere around 50 guys with the result I found myself hoping the host had a big house. Naturally I looked over the list of attendees, and to my pleasure I found quite a few by whom I wanted to be fucked. The guys ranged in age from 20 to 60, and about 60% were listed as poz, which led me to think 'We neg boys are gonna be fucked to death. Literally'. The party was an overnight affair starting on Saturday afternoon and finishing Sunday afternoon and so the day of the party I made sure my man cunt was douched thoroughly, and I also pre-stretched, using my biggest dildo. I took the tube and arrived at the party house at 2:00 PM, an hour before the official starting time of 3:00 PM. The party house was a huge Victorian semi-detached villa with at least four floors that I could see from the street. As I approached I found several other early arriving guests who were being checked-in by a man who was ticking off names on a clipboard. Although I had downed a couple of beers before I left my house, I sensed a bit of awkwardness, so I specifically greeted the guys who were waiting in line. The guy at the door was a cute lad, mid 20’s, athletic and dressed in shorts only so you could see his nice smooth chest and pert little nipples. He was friendly with a nice smile. “Profile name?” he asked, looking me over. “I’m Adame24” I said and he looked at his clipboard. “Yep got you” he said ticking my name off. “Neg boy” he said, smiling back at me. “Not for long, I hope,” I replied, returning his smile. “Make your way in and you’ll find the dining room on the left is the locker room. Take you kit off and store your clothing in a bag then head to the lounge. It’s naked only” he instructed. “Thanks” I replied stepping past him into the hallway. “I’ll check you out later” he said, winking at me. I grinned back as I walked through the door he had identified. I presumed from his last statement he was poz and without a doubt I looked forward to taking his load. I found three other guys getting undressed as I entered and they all looked at me and grinned as I started removing clothes. I followed the guys down the hall and towards the music and chatter. The house was very big and entering the lounge it seemed long and vast and quite full of naked guys. Even allowing for the fact that the party had 50 acceptances, you could reasonably expect some wouldn’t turn up but I’d have to say there was over 40 guys there. I didn’t really know where to go at first but I saw a large table set up with drinks so headed for it, and in route I got quite a few glances from the guys, even if when squeezing past the men, my cock was somewhat timid, even if I would say even if flaccid my cock was still impressive. There were all sorts of guys here and I scanned around looking for Jamie. I hadn’t yet seen him but I did spot a few other muscled up lads, the younger guys weren’t bad either especially one who looked like a teenager and was getting plenty of stares. Some of the older guys too were doing it for me although there were some that had plainly gone to seed but none were really fat so I guessed our host had been picky in his acceptances. I felt my ass being handled and turned to see a guy of my age, he had shaved head and short stubbly beard but his bod was as taught as mine. He was hot and, judging by his semi-erect cock, he had a big one. “Hey fella” he remarked in what sounded to be an Australian accent. “Hi, you okay?” I asked as I turned to face him. “That’s one fine ass,” he replied, grinning broadly. “Thanks. You’re not so bad yourself.” “You chasing?” “I am," I replied with a smile. “Superb, mate,” he said. I notice his cock was swelling-up as we talked. “You?” I asked suspecting he was about to say what I wanted to hear. “No mate, I’m gifting” he answered, giving me a welcoming smile. I smiled while my cock got hard. Before we could do anything about it the music suddenly went silent and someone cleared his throat loudly. “Guys could I have your attention please.” I looked over as the naked bodies parted to show our host, Jez, stark naked too with a massive dick hanging between a reasonably toned body. He was a fine looking Daddy type with nice pecs and some chest hair. “Guys, welcome to my house. I’m Jez and I’ve organised this weekend’s soirée to help out a few of my negative friends and also some of my positive ones. Firstly, I love breeding and here tonight are 28 like minded guys who love to breed and pass on their DNA.” There was a few ripples of nervous laughter as he paused. “We are also joined by 16 negative boys who are totally fucked up presumably and chasing positive loads,” he continued again with a smattering of laughter. “So for the rules. You may use all but the very top floor which is roped off. All the rooms and beds are made for whatever depraved fucking you want to get up to. If you’re into piss could you do that in the bathrooms and please, no scat tonight.” He said looking towards two guys who looked away at his stare. Presumably he knew something about them we didn’t. “There’s lube all-round the house and anyone found using a condom will be asked to politely fuck off. You'll find drinks in this room and also you’ll find a stash of Viagra, poppers, tooth brushes and weed in here. If you’ve got anything harder then please feel free although please don’t burn my house down. There are towels in all the bathrooms and please shower as often as you want. We have food in the kitchen so help yourself.” “So the main event: all you neg guys are bottom or versatile so please pick up a red arm band from the table so we know who you are. Everyone else is obviously a top. And so you know, every top is not only positive but has a high viral load. A few boys clinically have AIDs. There are no undetectable guys here. Neg boys, make sure you try and take everyone’s load before you revisit guys again. You can’t refuse a cock either so get pissed and high and get horny for us breeders. Dirtier the better please. Some of us tops are versatile and I can understand a top taking cock while waiting for his erection to 'recharge', but make sure you're a top, make sure you take cock from the versatile neg boys so as not to waste any charged loads on a poz lad. Finally, tonight is about converting 16 neg fuckers into breeders. We have our duty cut out for us, boys, so let’s get dirty.” With that he finished his introductory speech and there was a polite round of applause and cheers. I turned back to the table and saw a pile of red arm bands. Slowly guys were picking them up and I did too wearing it on my right arm, my badge of shame. Negative and ready to be deflowered. The Aussie top grabbed my ass again and turning we kissed hard as he gripped my now erect cock. “Let’s find some space” he said, pulling me by my cock. He tugged me, letting go as we made our way passed bodies to an inviting leather chair in the corner. Aussie sat down and with his now erect 7 inches of thick cock pointing up he pulled me down and we kissed again. He started to jack my cock but I went down on him and took him fully in my mouth devouring his thick manhood. I licked the precum off and worked him hard while he moaned and pushed my head down hard, face fucking me a little. After a while he told me he wanted to fuck me so I swivelled round taking some lube and fingering it up my hole and smearing his cock. I slowly lowered myself down onto him as he sat there. He pushed up to meet my cunt and I felt his cock slowly penetrate my ring. I’d stretched my hole well today so I easily slid down his dick feeling him inside me. I started to lift up then dropped back down as I felt him meet my rising and falling. His cock felt good and my own banged against my stomach as I fucked him, sniffing on a bottle of poppers. We did this for a few minutes but I wanted to kiss my top so I got off, turned and knelt my legs either side of him and slid back down onto him again. Now I could kiss him which we immediately did and Aussie boy started fucking me. It felt so good being fucked and I steadied myself on the arms of the chair as he plowed my cunt. He was grunting louder and louder, “You want my poz load bitch?” he grunted through thrusts. “Fuck me, poz me “, I moaned back. He suddenly went into overdrive and fucked me fast and deep before I felt him slow and groan loudly. He held me hard on his shaft as I felt his cock twitch in me. His highly toxic load was pumping deep in my guts. We kissed hard while he kept his cock inside me making sure I got every drop. Finally we broke the kiss and I got off him. I could feel drips coming down my leg and reaching down I wiped it up with my hand. Looking at the liquid on my fingers I licked them clean savouring his and my juices. “Dirty bitch” he said grinning at me. “Fuck you later” and with that he got up and walked off. I got back to the table and watched a number of guys fucking before I saw my next breeder coming towards me. It was a younger guy of early twenties and he wasn’t what you’d call fit but he was good looking and smooth. His cock looked to be 6 inches or so and quite thick. “Follow me” he said, which I did obligingly We walked out the lounge and upstairs, I could hear fucking going on everywhere with moans, grunts, smacking and screams audible from every direction. My next top led me to a small room which had two floor mats. Two guys were already on one fucking like mad and he pulled me down on the other. No small talk, he knew what he wanted and pushed me on my back, lifting my legs up to expose my hole. He had lubed his cock and was plunging it into me within moments. I lay back watching him fuck me, his face was emotionless and he stared into my eyes pumping in and out of me. I grabbed his face and pulled it down and we kissed hard, our tongues dueling together.“Fuck me baby.” I moaned at him biting his bottom lip. He doubled his efforts and was hammering away at me for ages. The two guys besides us had obviously cum and they got up only to be replaced by another couple. Usually I like plenty of positions if I’m being fucked this long but he seemed to like missionary best and after a while I could sense he was close. “You want my toxic cum?” he asked me through gritted teeth. “Yes baby” I replied “Breed me” He pumped what must have been a heavy load in my ass as he came with a long, loud moan, cumming hard. I could feel him inside me. We lay together for a few more minutes, his heart was pumping so fast and his cock stayed inside my cunt. Finally he got of me and without a kiss said, “Thanks” and left the room. I felt like such a slut but to the side I could see the two guys in their thirties fucking missionary too. I lay still and watched the guy on his back getting fucked and he saw me grinning with beckoning eyes. I moved over and we started kissing while the top was fucking him. He tasted of smoke but it was hot to French kiss him while his ass hole was being invaded by another lad. I heard the door open and looking up another guy had poked his head round, he saw my available ass hole and was down with me in moments. I carried on kissing the guy and felt my legs being lifted and a new cock invading my hole. This felt bigger and I turned to look at the guy now about to fuck me, he was 40's, OK build, bit hairy but clearly a good size cock on him. He also had a few bruises on his skin and deep sores which I guessed could mean he was one of the guys with Aids. I turned back to the lad being fucked and we continued kissing as I felt the first thrusts in me. For a few minutes we were both being fucked and I carried on with the hottie while being fucked by the older guy. The guy fucking him suddenly started groaning and slowed as he was clearly cumming in the guy’s ass. He grinned at us both and after a few moments pulled out and got up. The guy stayed on his back and pulled me into another kiss as my ass was getting a serious pounding now. This guy was doing a good job of stretching me and I was really enjoying his efforts. Finally after a few more minutes he started to slow and moan and looking round he came in me. I could feel his cock twitch as he dumped his load. “I hope you like Aids” he said as he pulled out of me. I looked round and thanked him as he left the two of us. “Lick me out” the guy lying next to me said. I grinned and went down on his sloppy ass hole, it was quite full of spunk and there was blood mixed in the residue dripping out. I feltched the guy. I do love licking loads out of used sloppy ass holes. He must have had a few loads in there as I got quite a mouth full. I didn’t swallow immediately and we ended up snowballing the toxic spluge together and sharing. “Do me” I said and he did the same for me, licking me clean. Again we kissed and snowballed. “You just bottom?” he said finally breaking the kiss. “No I top too” I said grinning back. “Cool lets meet later I’d love you inside me” he said and with that we kissed and got up, looking for more poz boys. I went back to the lounge and grabbed another beer, there were less guys in here now but still plenty of fucking going on. I grabbed another bottle of poppers and a tooth brush. The latter was there to rough the anal passage up so we’d bleed and help the virus invade our blood stream. I needed to know tonight was worth it so I decided to make certain. The rest of the afternoon and evening blurred into a right royal fuck session with various highs and a few lows. The highs were getting double penetrated by the host and his fuck slut boyfriend who turned about to be the fit lad on the door I’d met earlier. They were really hot and stretched me so wide on their big double bed. I got fucked by a nice toned black guy while I took a quick shower and was happy to down a few guys piss while they came in to use the toilet. Black cock fucking my ass and guys depositing their piss in my mouth. Of course I did get a bit spit roasted too. But the pièce de résistance came around 11pm when Jamie suddenly honed into view. I hadn’t seen this fucking stud all night so maybe he turned up late but he saw me, came straight towards me, grabbed me and we were kissing hard without saying a word to each other. His muscular arms were gripping me hard. I could feel his fat dick between us. “Come” he said in a deep voice. I got dragged to a bedroom and luckily the bed had just been vacated so he threw me backwards on the wet sheets. He pulled my legs up and went down on my exposed sloppy ass hole. His tongue was inside me faster than a ferret up a drain pipe. He was eating me out so good, with fingers invading me too. I wanked my cock as he rimmed me. Finally he came up for air, pulled me towards him roughly and then spat the spludge into my face and mouth. Then started licking it off before kissing me hard again. We shared it between us but this guy was in total control and was holding me down as he kissed me. He bit my lip too and was on my nipples painfully biting them. I like rough but this guy was going to be leaving marks, I could tell. His fat dick kept banging my stomach and I was so horny to feel it inside me but Jamie was in control of me. I gripped his tight and pert bum cheeks forcing him down onto me and lifting my legs to expose my cunt to his cock. He didn’t need asking twice, he pulled up, grabbed my legs and pushed them towards my chest, then aimed his fat dick at my hole and pushed straight in. He didn’t even wait and luckily I was loose enough to accommodate him, just. He still hurt though and I actually screamed out. “Shut it bitch” he commanded and I fell silent and bit my lip. He went into hammer drive pretty quickly too and was fucking me deep and fast. I just about kept up but since he was slapping my face and squeezing my throat, slowly shutting of my oxygen, I had other things to think about too. I was so turned on and honestly a little scared but too horny to care. He kept on plowing my ass hard and although I was having difficulty drawing breath I was enjoying it so much. He finally let go of my throat so I could breathe then pulled out. Flipped me over on my front and dragged me onto all fours towards his cock then plowed back into me and carried on fucking me. He got deeper if anything and I was in heaven as he hit all my spots. I heard the door open and some guys came in but Jamie told them to watch only or fuck off. It seemed I was his bitch and he didn’t want to share. The guys stayed and watched Jamie continued to pummel my cunt and was slapping my ass so hard, I knew I’d have hand marks for weeks. No word of a lie, over the next hour ish, he fucked me in so many positions taking ages to cum. He was amazing and just kept going, we did get a bit of an audience although I noticed it turned into guys fucking around us. When he eventually came I was riding him on his back as he practically pulled my nipples off. He groaned loudly as he pumped his jizz in me and I crashed down on his cock to squeeze every drop out of him. It was the most amazing fuck and honestly he’s up there as one of the best tops I ever fucked. A real stallion. I collapsed on top of his sweaty body and lay there feeling him breathing fast. He pulled my face to his and we kissed long and hard again. Now that he’d cum he’d turned into a lover boy and we lay kissing for ages, feeling each other. Finally I got off his dick which was still in me. He was still hard too but the rules said we had to take cock from everyone before repeats. I must admit I was ready to go again but he pushed me off and said later. I was a bit disappointed but only for a micro second as two other guys were clambering on the bed next to me and were clearly about to rape me too. I kept fucking until about 5am but there were a few guys flagging by now with couples snoozing together after presumably fucking first. I think I’d had about 15 loads by now and had cum a few times. I’d used the tooth brush to rough up my ass a couple of times too or if truth be told I’d used any I found lying around of which they all had blood on them already. My cunt was certainly loose and sore by now but I saw a space on the settee in the lounge and sat down for a quick nap. No sooner had I closed my eyes than my cock was being sucked and looking down I saw the guy I’d feltched earlier staring up at me with his lips round my shaft. He had a couple of fingers in my cunt too but I knew he wanted to ride me and after a while of sucking me he knelt over me and slid down on my cock. I hadn’t topped all night so it felt great to fuck him. We kissed loads and I liked gripping his throat and squeezing as I tweaked his nipples hard. He didn’t complain and we fucked for ages. I got him on all fours at one point and was slapping his ass with gay abandon. After finally dumping my load down his throat, as he wanted to taste me, we collapsed in a hot sweaty mass and ended up sleeping together for a while. I woke up with him at 8 and he kissed me and left to find someone else to breed him. I got some quick breakfast and couldn’t even manage that without getting a blow job from a cute 20 year old lad who was neg too. I told him to take his arm band off and we found a spot so I could fuck him, he was just too cute to resist. The rest of the morning I needed to make sure I got a few more loads and I couldn’t remember everyone who’d fucked me (with a few exceptions) so I just took what came my way. Now that’s a real slut for you! I took another six loads by midday but there was a definite air of finality by now as I suspected the tops were tiring and so by 2pm Jez called to everyone to come back to the lounge and slowly guys did. “OK guys, we’ll call it a day. All you neg boys please let me know your test results and I’ll post to everyone to see how many we converted. I hope you all get what you deserve you dirty fuckers” he said grinning. There was another round of applause and that was that. So here’s the thing, I know I took two dirty loads a week before the party. Yep I should probably have said that at the beginning but in my book it was this party that changed my life. Three weeks later I actually got fuck flu which I thought was a myth but I was ill for a week and sweated so bad. My glands were swollen for ages, I just couldn’t get right. I got tested in October and got a text message from the clinic on November 12th 2013 to say I was positive. Epilogue – Happy to say I met up with Jamie again and again and again. He’s so fucking hot. I’m also breeding my pretty little ass off although I’m currently undetectable.

[Disclaimer: this will read like a personal diary] It's December now. I know seasonal depression is a common problem that can affect anyone; not just poz. But as a gay guy, living with HIV largely in private, selectively out / partially closeted, somewhat of a bb sex addict and single, the holidays are a lonely, difficult time for me. Last year was particularly bad. First holidays after being poz. On Christmas day, I remember being alone, everything in the city was closed, and everyone I knew was away or had other plans. I actually spent most of New Year's Eve on BBRT, trying to find tops to hook up with, thinking it would make me feel better and forget my troubles. But that was all wrong. I was an emotional wreck. I'm lucky that I wasn't around drugs. It's now a year later and not much has changed. I'm still single and poz. My family doesn't know. I still struggle with loneliness. I don't have a close circle of friends who know exactly what I'm going through. But what I can change this year is my approach. Despite what I don't have, the holidays can be an opportunity to focus on myself and appreciate what I do have. In this spirit, I say to anyone out there who feels alone, left out or anxious about this time of year: please be good to yourself first, don't put all your attention on what others are doing during Christmas. Spend this time the way you want to. Filter out the noise. Eat well and sleep when it's time. Treat yourself every day (for me, my holiday ritual became a simple hot chocolate every evening). Go for a walk or see a movie. If you're going to a Christmas or NYE party, don't put all your energy into this one day. Pace yourself. Volunteer for an organization or help people who are less fortunate than you. Reach out and connect in new ways. Turn off Facebook. Stay in touch with those around you, but don't compare your life with posts and Instagram pictures you see online. Accept the fact that some days will feel worse than others. Take care of yourself. Also, if you think you have signs of depression heading into the winter, consider talking to your doctor. He/she can actually help and make a difference. tl/dr : Be good to yourself.

I'm out of town on business and horny for some dick in my ass. It's been over a week since I've been seeded. I posted on Craigslist that I wanted to suck some dick and then bend over and take a hard cock in my ass. I posted my kik contact info in my ad. About 10 minutes after my ad posted, I got a kik message from a guy that said he was staying at a hotel near my hotel. He described himself as a bi, married, black guy. 46, 6'5", 260 with a 9" uncut bbc. YUM..!!! He didn't need to ask me twice. I replied with my room number and told him I would be ready for him. He was knocking on my door 20 minutes later. He was indeed just as he had described. And those 9"s of bbc were for real. Not just "internet inches". He took his pants and shoes off, standing before me with a semi hard dick. I dropped to my knees and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his foreskin. He seemed to like that. After just a few minutes, he was rock hard in my mouth. He then sat on the edge of the bed and I continued to suck his beautiful cock. I licked down to his balls. He groaned in approval. I licked and sucked his balls, then under his balls. He rolled back onto the bed and lifted his legs. I knew what he wanted. I licked down to his ass and flicked my tongue across it. An even bigger moan came from him. He pulled his legs to his chest and I ate his ass. He was loving it. Then he rolled over so that he was on his knees on the edge of the bed. I buried my face in his ass and ate like there was no tomorrow. He was grinding his ass in my face as I slid my tongue deep up inside his hole. Then he rolled back onto his back to feed me his cock again. I was doing the best I could to take his cock as far back in my throat as I could. He was loving it. I came up for air and asked him if he fucked? I really wanted his 9", thick, bbc in my ass. He said, "Sometimes". "But suck me off first. Then I'll fuck you". That gave me all the encouragement I needed to get him to cum in my mouth. I went to work, giving him the best throat fuck I could possibly give him. He moaning let me know I was doing what he liked. About 6 minutes of continual cocksucking resulted in him arching his back and filling my mouth with his sweet load. I sucked every last drop I could get from him. He softened a bit. But I continued to suck. He didn't soften completely. But was only partially hard. Damn! I was worried he may not stay hard enough to fuck me. I really wanted him in me. But I continued to suck and lick both his cock and balls. Finally he started to harden again. I came up off his cock and asked, "Will you fuck me"? "Got a condom", he asked? Damn! I wanted him in me bare. But, I was willing to take him covered, just to have him fuck me. "Yes, I've got condoms", I said. I reached for my "Fuck Kit" that I had on the nightstand. I pulled out some condoms and lube. I fumbled through them, trying to find a Magnum size for his bbc. Damn! I didn't have any. Just regular size. I handed him a condom as I lubed up my ass. I normally just like spit for lube. But with a cock his size, and with a condom, I was going to need some lube. He ripped open the package and tried to squeeze the condom onto his rock hard cock. He was just too thick. It wasn't going to roll down onto his cock. "This isn't working, Dude", he said. "I'm really ok if you want to fuck me bareback", I said. "I don't normally fuck raw. But you've got me too fuckin' horny to stop now", he said as he stepped up behind me. I was kneeling on the edge of the bed. He lubed up his cock and started to press into me. Oh, fuck! It was big. I took a huge sniff of poppers. He had a couple of inches in me and I asked him to just hold it there, so I could adjust to his size. He did. And I continued to sniff the poppers. Finally I began to press back onto him. He then grabbed me around the waist and pushed further into me. It was hurting, but I was determined to take it all in me. I kept sniffing and sniffing the poppers. Finally I could feel his balls against mine. He was all the way in me. He held it there as I adjusted to it. Then he began to fuck me. "Damn, you've got a tight pussy", he grunted as he pumped his cock into me. He then began to slam into me. I let out grunting noises as he pounded me. My ass continued to relax and it was feeling good now to have him pound my ass. Then he put one leg up on the bed, giving him an angle to get in deeper in my hole. Holy Fuck..!!! This bbc was feeling amazing. This is just the type of fuck I love. He then changed and put his other leg up on the edge of the bed and pounded into me from the other direction. Then he pushed me further up on the bed and he knelt behind me. Pounding hard and deep with his rock hard 9" black cock. "You like this black dick", he asked? "Fuck, Yeah", I replied. He pushed me flat onto the bed and layed on top of me. Pounding hard and deep. About 10 minutes of fucking then he let out a loud groan. He slammed into me and his body began to shake. He was filling my ass with his load. I milked his cock with my ass. Hoping to get every last drop inside me. He pulled out much too quickly and went into the bathroom to wash off. I took the towel I had left on the nightstand and wiped myself off. When he came out, I told him that was an awesome fuck. I asked him where home was for him? "Las Vegas", he said. I laughed. "I live in Vegas, too". We found out we live on opposite sides of the valley. But I told him that I'll get a cheep hotel room some day in his part of town, and we can fuck our brains out when we're both back home in Las Vegas. He messaged me a few times on his walk back to his hotel. He promised he wanted to fuck my white ass as often as he could. He loved fucking white pussy. And hadn't found a white guy that could take as hard and as deep of a pounding as I could take. His cum is dripping from my ass as I'm typing this. I can not wait to feel him inside me again.

Part 3 He remained on top of me while he texted away for a few minutes, often smirking and chuckling at either something he’d written or received from whoever it was on the other end. It was starting to make me nervous again, and I was becoming more aware of how sore my butt was. It felt very wet and I was sure that cum and possibly blood was leaking out of my hole onto the plastic sheet. Feeling my slimy butt cheeks sliding around on the plastic under his weight once again got the better of me and my dick sprang to life, bouncing against his bare ass. “Don’t even think about it, fucker,” he glared down at me. “You’re here to get used, not the other way around.” “Who are you texting?” I asked meekly. “Just a handful of guys that I used to party with when I did a little time,” he said playfully, tossing his phone onto his little pile of discarded clothing. Great, sex starved ex-cons. I think I’m definitely going to die tonight. Just then I heard the creaking of the big outer door swinging open and then slamming shut. With some luck it would be a worker and not one of his buddies. Wrong. "You got here fast," Mr. Mean said. "I was just having a beer around the corner," new guy replied, then whistled loudly. “Well, well, well, what did you get yourself?” “I got us a little faggot to play with for the night,” Mr. Mean told him, finally raising himself up off of me to go over and give his prison buddy the playful guy shoulder slapping hug. “I want at him,” the new guy was saying, already taking his clothes off. Thankfully he was more average in build, probably only an inch or two taller than me, but stocky, with a nice looking cock that wasn’t too long but had a respectable thickness. He kind of wandered around the warehouse for a couple of minutes and came back with a handful of fruit. Was he hungry for a snack before taking his turn on me? Evidently I was his snack, and the fruit . . . well I had no idea the plan for that. Average guy climbed down behind me, grabbed me by the hips and flipped me over onto my stomach, and whistled again when he looked down between my spread legs and saw the mess leaking out of me. “How many loads did you shoot in this guy? Look at all the fucking cum running out of that sloppy kunt,” he said to Mr. Mean. “Only one. He had a big load in him from someone else, but I made him push it out and eat it up while I fucked him,” he replied. “Ha! A real fucking cum slut!” Average guy marvelled. “Is he poz? Cuz that’s all he’s gonna get tonight,” he added, leaning down close to my left ear. “You like taking toxic cum up that greedy whore kunt?” I didn’t know if I should answer or not, but when he slapped my ass a few times really hard, I knew I had to go along with it. “Yes, I love that toxic cum in me!” “Good faggot,” he grumbled. And then I felt something going up my ass, but it wasn’t his dick. I looked back over my shoulder and saw that he was stuffing a peeled banana up my ass. What the hell is this guy into? When the banana was all the way in, he climbed between my legs and stuck his dick in too, and wasted no time pounding the hell out of my ass. I was grateful that he wasn’t monster-hung, but with the banana up there already, I felt full. His fucking went on for quite a while, with Mr. Mean laughing and shouting encouraging words for his buddy while he used me like some kind of fruit salad fuck doll. He wasn't a gentle fucker, and he relentlessly pounded both that banana and my ass to mush. I didn’t feel him shooting in me since the banana was filling my hole up, but I definitely heard him grunting as it lead up to it. “Take it, take it, take my fucking poz cum up that whore kunt!” he yelled, slamming so hard into me that my own cock, which had been sliding around in that pool of cum on the plastic, shot off beneath me. He must have felt it with my ass going into spasms around his tool. “You fucking whore! Who told you that you could cum?!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He yanked his cock out of me really rough and it made a really sloppy wet sound, and then I could feel his breath on my hole. In a matter of seconds he was diving deep up my hole, hungrily eating all of his load and that banana out. I have to say that it felt heavenly. Just as he was finishing his snack, I heard the door again, and in walked a big black dude, about the same size and build as Mr. Mean. They exchanged quick hugs and he began stripping. “I got to make this quick. I’ve got a 30 minute break and wasted 10 getting here.” He was on me in a flash, stuffing his big black cock into my now vacant hole. It was a very tight fit, but he managed to get about half way in me before my tortured hole blocked him. “Come on, take it you fuckin’ whore,” he grunted, rutting his hips hard, eventually busting through and I felt his big low hanging balls resting against my own balls. I felt fully stuffed once again. He held there only for a few seconds, giving me time to take a couple of deep breaths, and then he hauled back and began slamming me. He kept up a steady pound, over and over, his hips slapping into my quivering butt cheeks and making wet smacking sounds, and me grunting every time he hit bottom. He kept it steady, didn’t change positions, didn’t slow down, just smack, smack, smack, deep dicking me with every stroke, until he gritted his teeth, growled, and hissed in my ear, “Take this fucking load, goddamned fucking whore! Take my poz cum! Going to give you that AIDS!”. And then his dick swelled over and over inside me and I could feel his big black cock spray painting my insides with his toxic seed. He kept his dick in me while he caught his breath, then eased it out, and then told me, “Keep that fucking load up your ass, bitch. My swimmers have some work to do in there. We’re going to get you fucking pregnant,” he laughed, now pulling on his clothes. As he was heading out the door, I heard him greeting someone else on their way in. Seconds later I couldn’t believe my eyes . . . Part 4 -the final installment, to follow very soon.

I've been super neglectful about recounting my load taking adventures on here - and there have been many loads in the past few months - but I'll share my first gang bang story. Set up my first gang bang in Long Beach - a little away from home to capitalize on some new cock. Posted ads on BBRT and CL and had about 25 guys RSVP. Got everything prepared when the first guy hit me up an hour before we were to begin. He wanted to be first and he wanted to cum now. I was already cleaned out so I told him to head over. I positioned myself ass up face down on the bed with a blindfold on when I heard the door open. All I heard was "Nice" and his zipper come down and pants hit the floor. Next thing I know - he's pushing into me. Take a big hit of poppers and he's balls deep. Nice sized cock - about 7 inches - he fucks me for about 5 minutes and whispers in my ear that he's shooting. He pulls out and tells me he hasn't cum in about a week and that I should be nice and lubed up for the night. An hour later - the gang bang starts up proper. A latino guy comes and fucks me nice and hard and long - in between his fucks - a smallish Asian guy fucks me too. His dick was a lot smaller but felt good - and he shoots a big load that I can actually feel in my stretched out hole. Latino guy gets back in and churns up the load and I hear the door open and close a few more times. A hairy daddy positions himself under me while the latino guy is fucking me - and I suck him til he is rock hard. The two of them tag team my ass until the both shoot their massive loads. I can feel hands on my ass and fingers up my hole and tongues trying to fish out the cum. A few more guys come and go - nothing spectacular - but a load is a load for a cumpig! Then I hear a guy come in - I can't help myself and take a peek - it is a super hot black dude - about 6'5" and built. He starts feeling me up and he positions the head of his dick at my hole. He keeps saying how nice and cummy it is and how much he loves fucking a beefy cummy asian hole. I feel him push in and I cannot believe how thick this guy is! He keeps sliding in and I start to think it will never bottom out. I huff the poppers for my life - and he finally bottoms out. He must have been 10 inches and massively thick. He fucks me long and hard - pulling all the way out and slamming back in - saying how good of a slut I am and how most guys can't take it. Well - this hole was made for deep dicking - so I please him the best I can. He gives me his load (and number) and leaves. Throughout the night - more guys come and go - and it all just becomes a blur. I don't party at all - but the sheer amount of dick I took and cum in my ass made me feel high. I completely lost count of the guys and the loads until it was over and I turned the lights on. I had a sharpie on the table next to me for guys to mark off their loads. I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror - 14 marks. 14 loads in about 2 and a half hours. Satisfied cumpig. When I finally pushed out the cum to see how much I had in there - it poured out of me. Looking forward to my next group session!

It was Friday night the day before Halloween I was cruising the personal ads on Craigslist I had not been with a guy in almost a year I been in a long term relationship with a girl since right before Christmas last year so I was trying to be the good boyfriend and be faithful to her that all went out the window a few days ago when I found out she had been cheating on me for the past 2 months so I was looking for someone to have some fun with hadn't been looking long when I saw ad "Looking for a third for a hot fun Threesome m4m." I clicked the ad it described a mid fortys guy who is white guy 6 foot 2 bald head and a blonde goatee thick 8 inch uncut cock. And other guy was 33 black guy who was versatile 6 foot 1 175 lbs with a 9 inch cut cock. After reading I was definitely interested so I fired off a email telling my stats which were "5'9 155 lbs bottom with Brown hair blue eyes 6 1/2 inch cut cock." A few min later I got a reply it was a picture of them standing side by side both cocks hanging soft but they were both fucking hung underneath the picture it had a phone number saying text us a pic so I text a body pic and a cock pic and a picture of my backside in mirror showing my ass to them. We text back and forth for a little while I told them I loved sucking and deepthroating they asked how I felt about black guys and I told them interracial was one of my turnons. In reality all I had been able to think about for past few days was a black guy. The guy my girl had been cheating on me with was a black dude I had only seen a couple times in my life he had sold me and her weed a couple times the thought of him plowing her pussy wouldn't leave my brain. I told them the truth i had never been with black guy I had only been with 2 guys ever and both were mid age white guys with very average dicks. "Do you want to party with us? " (I had No idea there definition of party.) I replied sure have you got a place I don't like drinking and driving.They replied with a hotel address and room number I looked it up they were nearly an hour from my place. I said cool I will get showered and be there around 8 so I showered shaved all my pubes and my nuts and shaved my asshole and butt cheeks smooth done 2 water enemas and then sprayed the two melon douches (my girl had left under the sink) up into my hole and let them drain out not seeing anything but clear I knew I was completely clean I put on jeans and button up long sleeve and headed there way stopped at pharmacy and grabbed a box of trojans variety pack drove all way there excited and nervous as hell I get there knocked on door.I saw white guy first standing completely naked in front of me and black guy was sitting nude on 1 of the 2 queen sized beds with a laptop in front of him playing porn. I felt my shirt unbuttoned as the white guy started stripping me he said take off your pants my face turned red as I unzipped them and they fell to the floor I hadn't wore my boxers but instead wore a tiny pink and blue thong that was hers they both looked and black guy said he wants fucked bad as the guy in front me said are you gonna be our slut for the night I said in a quite voice "yes" he said good pouring me a double shot of wild turkey turk 101 I downed it gagging a little as I swallowed it and he poured me another and said can you handle another I took a breath and down it went he started running his hand over his cock it was first good look I got of it he had so much girth he was about as big around as my wrist and he kept pushing the head out of his foreskin it was big as hell I dropped to my knees and started licking his shaft and feeling his cock get firm in my mouth I could only suck about half cause my mouth wouldn't open wide enough to take it all he said you going to let us both fuck your cute little hole I shook head yes with a cock muffled uh huh his dick was so fucking big I knew it was going to hurt like hell I stopped sucking and grabbed the wild turkey bottle taking as much as I could without puking and stood up making my way to the empty bed as the black guy moved over beside me and I felt him pushing my head down to his dick he was already hard and Damn he had a fucking long skinny Cock I put my mouth on it as he rammed it to the back of my throat holding me down on it as I fought for air and choked feeling the head of his dick pushing into my throat I finally got a breath then dove my head back on him feeling how hot he was throat fucking me I felt the thong I was wearing slide off my butt and off me completely the white guy said Damn his ass is smooth as baby butt I felt him pull apart my cheeks and he put his tounge to my hole and then inside as I squirmed around trying to get a breath."God Damn he's tight" he said as he put his finger in my ass and pulled it out asking if I liked that I was to busy bobbing my head up and down on his black cock to answer him my head was spinning from the booze he said "do you " I pulled mouth off saying"yes" loudly then he got off bed and I kept sucking his hot black dick he pulled my head off putting me on my hands and knees as the white guy took his spot he said I wanna see his little hole I felt the white uncut cock hit my face and I started giving him head he was hard as a rock I thought in my head I really hope that he don't try to fuck me first with this thick ass cock so I pulled my mouth off looking back at black guy who was getting something from his drawer and said I got condoms beside my pants he said oh okay grabbing the box and opening them I kept sucking the entire room felt spinny I was buzzing good and I was ready to get fucked I felt him spread my legs and get between them his finger pushed into my asshole as he said "Damn really fucking tight" he squeezed some lube at top my hole I felt it running over my hole I pushed my butt a little higher in air when I felt him put his cock head barely in me my hole cramped and I pulled away as the white guy held my arms down to the bed the black guy said I'm going to use the rest of this bag of tina we have another sack he said that's about half a gram in that one as he said that I felt him pushing his finger deep as it would go inside my ass then pulled out and quickly shoving it back in it was burning like nothing I've ever felt I was trying to squirm free but wasn't able to I felt his cock head on my hole as he pushed his black dick into me he fucked my hole in and out really fast for first several minutes then pushed as deep as he could and held it there the burning finally stopped as I lifted my head and started licking the white guys balls feeling him smack my face with his hard cock then all at once he pulled his cock from my hole I moaned uncontrollably and tried to back my ass up on his dick he said Hell yea he wants more cock already I looked back seeing him with a kids medicine syringe completely full of liquid he put the syringe deep into my hole and pushed all the liquid way inside my stomach it burned as bad as first but the pain went away much quicker he got back on the bed behind me and said "you want this black cock "? Yes please fuck me! !" He got beside white guy and put his cock to my mouth I started deepthroating him I could taste the bitter tina on his cock the white guy reached into the drawer stepped off the bed to my backside and I didn't see him for several minutes I was reaching my arm around to my asshole ramming 3 fingers in and out finger fucking myself then all at once he grabbed my arm I was holding myself up with and I fell chest first on the bed he was sitting on my left arm with his back turned towards me so I couldn't see anything then he said be really still and I felt a pinch in the bend of my arm and he said "I got it in " then he got off my arm and stood up and Whoosh I coughed three or four hard times and felt my heart pounding in my chest then my balls felt like they were on fire for several seconds and that's when it hit my booty hole it felt like it got fire hot and then was soaking wet I opened my eyes and I couldn't focus them they were bouncing side to side so fucking fast the white guy got behind me and saw me fingering myself and I felt his cock hit my hand he said is that what you want still with cock in my mouth I shook head moaning yes he said I'm want to fuck your hot man pussy! I replied please take me it's all yours daddy fuck me HARD he flipped me over on my back and kept my ass hanging off the bed my entire body was sweating and quivering I could feel my hole pouring it was unbearable not to have anything fucking me I looked up at him and couldn't focus my eyes at all I tried to see his face and couldn't but I said please please fuck my hole he pushed my legs over my head and his uncut cock was rock hard he held my ankles and shoved his cock into my hole smacking his low hanging balls against my ass I screamed out in pain and exctacy as he pounded over and over fucking me with all 8 in of his uncut thick man meat he kept punishing my hole I was trying to get my dick to get hard but it was almost non existent. that's when the black guy started throat fucking me I was choking and still getting my asshole destroyed he ask white guy how much Tina did you slam him with he said we booty bumped him .7 and I slammed him with a .6 well the D boys are going to be here in about an hour with more he said there is still about 3 grams in the drawer the black guy said something to white guy I couldn't hear and he pulled his cock out of me and said you liked that slam didn't you I said yes I've never felt anything that intense he said when the D boys get here we will fix you another good one if you will let the 3 of them gangbang you and we still going to fuck you till they get here I was still high as fuck and wanting more cock I said if they want I will give it a try we stopped fucking for few min to get drinks etc I checked my phone and my ex girl had text me asking what I was getting into?

Couple days after I loaded the hot bear bottom with my sperm, I was horny and really needed hole before Thanksgiving. Didn't look too promising but I hit the jackpot some hungry cumdump college boy hit me up and begged me for my dick and loads. He sent me some pics of his hole and man it was fine. Tight, covered in fur, nice pink pussy. How could I refuse? College boys are so cum hungry I love it! He told me where he was, & I drove to campus which was pretty empty thank goodness many must have already left for the holiday. Parked and could hardly contain my excitement walking to his dorm. He met me in the lobby in a tee and shorts he had to check me in. We didn't say a word much on the way up. We got naked & I ate his hot juicy hole and plowed him deep. He kept begging for more cock & my loads. I think people in the hall heard us but I didn't care. He had one of the hottest juciest holes I've had. I dumped 3 loads in him over about 2 hours and he came all over himself. Was very hot! I hope he'll be a repeat. Great hole & super nice guy. I can't get enough of breeding these hot furry cumdumps!

Hey guys, I just had an unexpected and random encounter I thought I'd share with you. I had dinner with two girlfriends at a place called the Turkish Grill on Queens Blvd and 42nd in Queens, New York. The food was amazing, but more interesting was the waiter, a young Turkish-American guy, maybe 25 years old, lean and muscular with spiky black punk hair, dark middle-eastern facial scruff, tight black pants that showed a nice crotch and perky soccer ass, and a sly smile. All through dinner, he kept shooting me glances, but each time I looked back at him he gave me a kind of contemptuous stare, as if he knew I was a fag and he hated me. At the end of the meal, he brought us Turkish coffee, which is very thick and has a lot of 'mud' at the bottom. I commented on it, and he offered to show me how they make it. I demurred, not being sure what I was getting myself into, and thinking I didn't want to make a scene in case I came onto him and he decided to yell at me or something. After we paid and were getting ready to leave the restaurant, I headed to the bathroom. In front of the bathroom door are stairs going down to the basement, and I saw the sexy Turkish waiter standing a few steps down, looking at me. He raised a finger and gestured for me to come toward him, then pointed down the stairs. He took a few steps down and turned back to see if I was following. Again he gestured for me to follow him, so I did. As soon as we were in the basement, which was mostly dark, dirty, and smelled of rotting vegetables, he put one hand on his crotch and, with the other, pointed at it, as if telling me that's where my attention belonged. I took a step closer to him, and leaned in close to his face, intending to kiss him. But as I moved in, I felt a hand on my shoulder pushing me down with enough force that I didn't try to fight back. I sunk to my knees on the filthy cement floor as his other hand unzipped his fly and yanked on the belt to open it. Within a few seconds, a very hot and veiny cut cock came into view, dark-skinned and surrounded by black wiry hairs, with the glisten of precum at the tip. I knew we had to be fast as my friends were waiting, and he probably had other tables to attend to. I thought I could blow him quickly, get my reward, and be out of there within three minutes. But as soon as my lips encircled the head of his cock, I felt both of his hands take me by the ears, and his cock started piledriving my throat. I was only about 8 inches, and not the thickest I'd taken, but the way he was digging it deep into my throat made me start to gag. And each time he felt my throat spasm around his cock, he stuck it in deeper, digging and burrowing into the soft folds of tissue inside of me. After gagging maybe a dozen time, my eyes tearing and my nose running freely with clear snot, I finally did the worst and threw up a little into my throat. He looked down and me and ordered, "Swallow it!" I did, his cock still in my mouth, and as he felt me swallow, he slammed back into me. Wth a few seconds I had gagged again, and vomited more this time, my whole mouth filling with it. Again he ordered, "Swallow it, faggot!" And I did, the head of his cock still between my lips. Disgusting, I know, but that's what happend. Then he commanded, "Drop your pants." So I spit out his cock, covered in my slime and snot and tears, and opened my belt, pulling out my hard dick and balls. "Don't show me your dick bitch. Bend the fuck over!" So I did. For a second he put both hands into my crack, feeling the hole. I heard a sniff, as if he was checking his fingers to find out if I was clean. Of course I usually douche when I'm going out, just in case of a situation like this, and I was not only clean but also fairly well lubed. He reached his hand around to my face and, after wiping at the snot pouring out of my nose from the brutal facefucking, put his hand in front of my mouth and ordered, "Spit." He used my own snot and spit to lube his cock, and without any warning at all, slammed into my ass as brutally as he'd fucked my throat. I gasped instinctive, and loudly I guess, and instantly felt his fist crack into the back of my head. "Shut the fuck up! If you make a single sound I will kick the shit out of you!" he hissed at me in a very loud whisper. For about two minutes he slammed into me without mercy, each thrust resulting in the slapping sound of flesh on flesh, as I held onto the side of a shelving unit for support, the boxes and cans rattling and shifting as the wire shelves and I were rocked by his brutal fucking. And then I heard his gasp -- a massive intake of breath as both his hands grasped my hips and he drove so deep into me I could feel the heat of his swelling cockhead in my guts. In complete silence, he jerked and spasmed maybe six times, holding me completely still with total force as his hot seed rushed into my ass. As I felt his cock start to withdraw from me, I straightened up, using the shelves to come up from my bent-over position. By the time I had turned around, he had his back to me, and was reaching down to pull up bis briefs and pants, which were down around his shoes after the violent fuck. I was surprised to see, in black ink on his right butt cheek, a tattoo I've seen many times, and fantasized about getting for myself. I have jerked off many times daydreaming about taking the cum of a dude with a biohazard tattoo, and now I could see I'd just been fucked savagely and bred by one. Before I could say anything, he grabbed his pants, yanked them up, and ran up the stairs two at a time while tucking his shirt into his waistband and cinching his belt. Within a minute, I made my way upstairs and into the bathroom to get myself cleaned up. Then, with some trepidation, out into the restaurant to look for my friends. The waiter had his back to me as I came out, and it was clear he was avoiding me. So I left. I found my friends outside, both talking on their cell phones, and we ambled off to the subway station, them to their boyfriends, and me to my apartment alone to finger myself and eat the waiter's cum from my hole while I jerked off remembering every detail of our encounter.

HIRO Joey opened his eyes and studied the handsome black man’s face next to him. As Joey studied James’ sexy face, Joey started to get aroused once again. Joey tried to free his slim white body from the strong arms that were wrapped around his body. As Joey squirmed in James embrace, their bodies brushed against each other and James cock started to respond to the sensation of having Joey’s smooth skin rubbing on it. Joey felt the hard cock and couldn’t resist the temptation to get it inside of him once again. He deep throated the hard black cock and started to let his saliva flow out of his mouth coating the black cock for few minutes. Then Joey positioned his body over the majestic black cock and lowered his white body on it. Joey took his time lowering his body at first until he took all of it inside of him. He waited few minutes til his inside relaxed enough to accommodate James. Then he ground his ass on James in small circles to have his own inside walls be well stretched by the monster black cock inside of him. Joey started to pinch his own nipples hard as he started to bounce his body faster and wilder on the cock. Joey was lost in sexual bliss as he fucked himself deep and hard on James’ huge monster cock for a long time. Joey’s own cock sprayed cum all over James’ chest but Joey kept on riding James until he was startled by another man bending in front of him to lick up the cum from James chest. Joey fell off James’ cock which popped out of him with a loud “pop” leaving his hole gaping open. It took few seconds before Joey recognized the man was Julio who has came into the apartment while Joey was fucking himself to oblivion. Julio reached for James’ cock and pushed it back into Joey’s gaping hole. Joey resumed his riding of James cock while Julio moved his mouth over James’ left nipple. Then a handsome Asian man appeared to cover the other nipple with his lips. “This is Hiro” Julio said while he continued biting on James’ nipple. Hiro turned his face to make eye contact with Joey and they exchanged a smile before they turned their attention back to sex. As he bounced high on James’ cock, Joey saw James eyes observing the three of them pleasuring his body at the same time. James put his arms behind his head and took his pleasure from three men for a while. Then he pushed the men working on his nipples and held Joey’s body close to his before he stood up. He carried Joey to the bathroom impaled on his cock and stepped into the tub. Julio and Hiro followed them and both stood by the side of the tub. James bent his body forward and put Joey’s body on the bottom of the tub folded in half. Joey looked up to James and they both locked eyes as James’ cock started to pulse inside of Joey. Soon Joey started to feel burning deep inside of him and he could see his flat stomach bulging out as James filled it with his hot piss. Joey started to get high on it and his eyes started to roll to the back of his eyes again. James started to pump in and out of Joey’s hole and the stream of piss started to pour out of Joey’s hole like the volcano and covered Joey’s whole body. Joey’s mouth was wide open while he moaned and groaned with pleasure. Julio and Hiro started to piss all over the young white man and some of it filled his open mouth. Joey started to drink it down to avoid suffocating in piss. James continued to pound in and out of Joey’s body using all 14 inches of his cock for 10 min. or so til he released his first load of the day into Joey’s inside. After his cock finished cumming, he pulled out of Joey’s cock at once making Joey gape. He lifted the white body and handed him to two men standing by the tub before he started the shower. Julio and Hiro carried Joey back to the bed. They gently tossed him down on the mattress and moved to either side of the bed. Hiro gently pulled Joey’s hair and guided him to his 8 inch Japanese cock. Hiro pushed Joey’s head down til Joey’s nose was buried in Hiro’s shiny black hairs at the base of his cock and held him there. Joey felt Julio behind him and positioning Joey up on his knees til it was at the level with Julio’s hard latin cock. Julio pushed in with ease and started to pound hard in and out of Joey’s gaping hole pushing Joey’s nose deeper into Hiro’s pelvic bone. Joey tried his best to keep his throat open the whole time for Hiro’s cock as he took the hard fucking from behind. Joey started to feel burning in both of his holes that were being fucked by two men and in spite of his efforts, both of his holes were oozing piss all over their bodies. Joey was high on their chem charged piss and started to love the treatment his body was receiving from them. Joey’s cock got hard and started to cum again. Both men started to fuck Joey’s hole with force til they both released their loads. They pulled out and went to take a shower together leaving Joey’s filth covered body. Joey took few minutes to come down from the ecstasy of being used by men and saw James smile warmly before he walked out of the apartment. Julio and Hiro came out of the bathroom and Hiro helped Joey into the shower while Julio got dressed and called his buddies over to clean out the mess after their departure. While Julio was making the arrangement, Hiro washed Joey’s body. Joey was still high and horny as Hiro’s hands touched his body. Joey bent forward and held his ankles while pushing back as far as he could. Hiro smiled at the young man’s sexual offering but didn’t engage in sex to Joey’s disappointment. After they finished the shower and drying their bodies, Hiro told Joey to hold lean forward. Joey held his ankle while Hiro pushed in black butt plug into his ass. Joey felt the burning in him as the tip of it was covered with shards of crystals and other chemical. Both Hiro and Joey got dressed quickly and joined Julio and the guys who was cleaning out the filthy apartment. Julio gave final instructions to the guys before walking out of the apartment with Hiro. Joey was still horny and couldn’t stop lusting after the men. Then all of sudden he felt an electric shock traveling through his body that brought his attention to following the other two men. They got into a black limo parked in front of the building. Hiro and Julio sat facing each other so Joey sat next to Hiro. As they started to drive away, Joey saw Hiro pressing a button on his phone which was followed by a strong vibration that started to shake his whole body from deep inside of him. The vibrating butt plug inside of him also started to shift its shape like a liquid inside of him simulating a sensation that was close to having a cock pulse inside of him. Joey’s cock got hard again and he was too aroused to sit still on the seat. Joey got on the floor of the limo on his knees in between Hiro’s legs and rubbed his face on his pelvis while his whole body moved in a slow fucking motion. Joey reached for his own pants and pushed it down to offer Joey a view of his plugged hole. He spread his own cheeks and used his fingers to pull his hole open so Julio could get a bit of glimpse of the black rubber shape shifting and vibrating inside of him. Hiro and Julio shifted their gaze away from the young white man on the floor for few minutes to lock their eyes and they smiled. Julio understood Hiro’s interest for the young blond white man and when the car stopped, Julio got out leaving two of them in the car. YOSHI Joey was still in his own sexual bliss on the floor of the limo when they got to the airport. Hiro helped Joey out of the car on to his private jet. There were 4 crew members on board, two pilots and two flight attendants. They were all while young men and had some shades of blonde hairs and blue eyes. After the take off, Joey got back on the floor on his knees again after they unbuckled him from his seats. Joey stripped down and started to crawl from one man’s crotch to another begging to let him suck on their cocks. Finally Hiro gave into the young blonde man’s sexual urge and allowed his crews to engage in sex with Joey while he opened his computer and checked his e-mails. One attendant led cock hungry Joey to the back of the plane while the other stayed with me. They swapped couple of times by the time the plane landed. The crew and Joey headed to a hotel while Hiro went to attend some business. Next morning, Joey opened his eyes in a fancy hotel room. His whole body ached inside and out and his head was pounding. As Joey moved his body with a great effort, he felt another man’s naked body next to his. Joey looked turned his head and saw Hiro’s smile which was filled with affection which helped Joey not to get scared since he didn’t recognize the handsome Japanese businessman from their chemically enhanced sexual tryst. “Good morning, Joey. I know you are still hazy from the drugs…. sit up and drink this tea and it will help you sober up.” Joey did as he was instructed and rested his head on Hiro’s lap. He felt Hiro’s 8inch cock getting hard against his face but Joey was too exhausted to feel sexual arousal at the moment. Joey felt Hiro’s fingers gently caressing his face and running through his hair. Joey felt safe and comfortable at the touch of this stranger for some reason as he rested his head on the man’s hard cock. They stayed in bed like that for half an hour or so until Joey started to feel strong urge to pee really bad. “I have to pee.” Joey told Hiro. Both of them got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Both their naked bodies were sporting hard cocks that were bounding straight away from their bodies as they walked. Joey stood over the toilet and felt Hiro’s fingers holding his cock as he released streams of pee that gushed through him. His whole body shivered as his piss rushed out of his cock in a jet stream for a long time. Hiro’s body was pressed tightly on his back to offer support and warmth while Joey pissed for a long time. Joey’s mind started to clear up as his piss stream continued. Finally after what seemed like an hour, Joey felt the pressure inside of him ebbing away and he contracted his muscle to push out the rest of piss inside of him which made his body buck back and forth. Hiro’s arms wrapped around him and his fingers holding his hard cock helped Joey from avoiding collapsing on the floor. As two bodies stood against each other, Hiro’s cock pressed into the young white man’s ass. The hard cock poked its way between the mounds of muscles and found its target and entered it without much problem by the time their bodies finished releasing Joey’s piss. Hiro wrapped his other hand around Joey’s neck to help him twist his head around and they locked their lips and tongues as well as their cock and asshole. Joey reached behind Hiro’s head and ran his fingers through the silky black straight hair and held his head. Their bodies were locked this way for a long time until Joey felt a bit of pain on his neck and his arms from over stretching. Hiro read Joey’s discomfort and they broke their kiss as Joey started to move on and off of Hiro’s cock gently as they walked slowly back to their bed. When Joey reached the four post bed, he gripped one of the post and bent forward offering Hiro to fuck his hole at his own pace. Hiro maintained deep slow stroke for a while while standing up. Joey started to fuck back with more force as the hunger inside of him started to wake up and Hiro fucked faster and more forcibly to match Joey’s. Few minutes later, they were fucking in a full force using all 8 inches, making it pop out of Joey’s hole sometimes but thrusting it back with one stroke. Their balls were bouncing every around and Joey’s hard cock bobbed up and down with lots of precum which was pulling under him. Hiro got some on his fingers and put it in his mouth before he pulled Joey’s head back again so they could lock their tongue to share the taste of Joey’s precum. As their lips were locked, both of them started to release their cum in multiple squirts. They remained in the same position while they continued rocking their bodies together gently back and forth until Hiro’s softening cock popped out of Joey’s hole. However Joey’s cock remained hard even after his first load in Hiro’s grip. Joey turned around and pushed Hiro’s hand off of his cock. They stood up facing each other by the side of bed and started to kiss again. They kept on kiss each other while Hiro slowly got on the bed and started to lay back on the bed making Joey to bent forward over him to maintain their kiss. As they got in the position, Joey’s hard cock kissed Hiro’s hole at the opening as if their bodies were puzzle pieces. Joey broke the kiss to spit on his cock head and on Hiro’s hole and relocked their lips as he pushed into Hiro. Hiro was quite flexible even at his age and almost completed folded his legs over his head in half as Joey’s cock pumped in and out of him. Joey’s huge white balls slapped Hiro’s ass and lower back as he fucked Hiro hard. Hiro moaned and screamed into Joey’s mouth. They fucked hard for 5 minutes or so and they felt both of them approaching their orasms when Hiro’s phone started to ring. Joey fucked deeper and faster to finish each other off faster and they both started to cum in multiple squirts again. By the time they reached the last squirt, the call went to the voice mail. After they caught their breath, Joey’s still semi hard cock remained inside of Hiro. Joey helped Hiro to his feet and they walked to Hiro’s phone slowly while keeping their bodies locked together until Hiro jumped off the cock as he checked the message. “My son is in a hospital.” Hiro told Joey with a great sadness in his eyes. Joey help Hiro in a tight embrace for few minutes before they rushed to wash the sex off their bodies and got dressed. Joey accompanied Hiro to the hospital but had to wait in the whole way since only family members were allowed to go inside. As Joey waited in the hallway, he saw many people glancing at him as they passed by him. Some teenage girls were more obvious in expressing their admiration of Joey’s beautify. Joey was amused at all the attention he was getting from Japanese people because of his blonde hair blue eyes. Few minutes later, Hiro returned and suggested Joey to follow him. They got in their car and sat in silence for few minutes before Hiro spoke. “Joey…. I need your help. I need you to take my son to New York with you.” Joey stared at Hiro with wide eyes dumbfound. “My son, Yoshi is gay. But not like me. He’s more like a girl and in Japan, it’s not good to be gay. Not safe. Today he got raped by a gangster and beaten up badly.” Hiro asked Joey to take Yoshi back with him to NYC in a week as soon as Yoshi’s body recovered enough to fly. Hiro would make all necessary arrangements and Joey would be compensated generously as well. Joey felt liking to Hiro already and would have done it without payment anyway so he agreed to do as Hiro asked. After the conversation, the car drove off and dropped Joey off at the hotel. Joey was greeted by a young Japanese man at the hotel who was to be his guide during his stay. Since Hiro was too busy with work. Young man’s name was Kazu and he was 20 y.o. college student. They went back to the hotel room so Joey could get changed before heading out. Kazu was a handsome young man with a tall athletic built and carried himself in a very masculine manner. However Joey could see lust and admiration in Kazu’s eyes as he studied Joey’s body pausing a bit too long on his crotch to hide his gay lust. As they entered the room, Joey stripped naked in front of Kazu and confirmed his speculation as Kazu’s gaze was locked on Joey’s cock and a slight drool on the side of his lips to show his hunger to suck cocks. Kazu’s bulge grew as well. Kazu was mesmerized by Joey’s nakedness until Joey finished getting dressed and snapped his finger at his nose to wake him up. “So where would you like to show me first?” Kazu went down the list of places they were going to visit today as they left the hotel. Joey amused himself by teasing Kazu all day as they walked around the city with quick glances of his cock bulging and soft brushes of their bodies until dinner time. As Kazu excused himself to mens room to pee, Joey joined him and stood at the next urinal. Joey’s big white cock even soft was longer than Kazu’s 4inch and his huge balls covered in blonde hair was the sight that made Kazu’s mouth water with cock hunger. Joey broke Kazu’s gaze on his cock by stepping closer to him as he ordered him to hold his cock and aim as he release his piss. Kazu stepped away from his urinal and pulled Joey closer to it by pulling on his cock He gently wrapped his fingers around Joey’s shaft and held it aimed at the urinal while Joey released his piss. Kazu shook his cock and gave it a tight squeeze before he let it go with reluctance. Through out the dinner, Kazu told me about himself. He used to attend college in athletic scholarship as a gymnast but injury ended his career so now he worked as a parttime assistant to Hiro’s household to earn money for tuition. He also has a twin brother who’s in national figure skating team and a mother who owns a small bar in Shinjuku area. By the end of the dinner, both Kazu and Joey were buzzed from hot sake. Kazu was drunker than Joey as they headed back to the hotel and had to be held up by Joey. Joey wrapped his arm around the young Japanese’s waist to hold him up against his body as the young man wrapped his arms around Joey’s neck and clung to him. As they both felt the heat from each other’s bodies, Kazu started to confess his desire for Joey to fuck him. Joey was turned on as well to fuck this handsome young Japanese man and yet had to stop Kazu’s attempts to kiss him in the public. As soon as they arrived at the hotel room, Kazu gave into his cock lust and shed his clothes and got on his knees in front of Joey. Joey pulled out his soft cock and rested it on Kazu’s face. Kazu opened his mouth widest to swallow the soft cock shaft down into his mouth and started to suck on it with gusto while he helped Joey get undressed the rest of the way. After Kazu exposed Joey’s feet, he took his mouth off the cock and kissed both feet and licked between the toes. Joey rubbed his feet on Kazu’s cheek and Kazu’s own hands pushed it to his own face. Joey was turned on as young Japanese man worshipped and pampered his body with his mouth. Kazu asked Joey if he’d like to do some drugs as he pulled out things from his bag. He took a couple of pills and offered the same to Joey. He also took out a small vaporizer and took a hit and quickly passed it to Joey before he dived for Joey’s white cock and exhaled the thick white smoke around the base of the cock. Joey inhaled from the vaporizer as he looked down at the submissive boy at his cock and made eye contacts as Kazu looked up. They locked their eyes together as Kazu continued sucking Joey’s cock. Joey pushed Kazu down til he choked on his cock. Kazu’s eyes filled with tears but Kazu was determined to take Joey’ as deep in his throat and as long as Joey makes him. Joey’s hand rested on the back of Kazu’s head without much forcing as Kazu forced himself to take more and more and choked himself til he learned to breathe through his nose. As Joey studied the submissive Asian bottom at his cock doing his best to please him, he imagined how he would have looked in James’ eyes in the same position and let out a chuckle. He also started to feel the desire to dominate Kazu and use him sexually filling himself as Kazu fell deeper into his submissive position. Joey walked slowly over to the window and Kazu crawled with Joey not stopping sucking of his cock. Joey opened the curtains and told Kazu to watch the streets outside as he sucked my cock. Kazu blushed a little bit but didn’t stop sucking. After few minutes, Joey walked out of his room and around the suite with Kazu crawling after his cock to amuse himself. He even videotaped some of it with his phone. Kazu kept sucking Joey’s cock for hours on his knees and started to show discomfort when his knees started to peel off and bleed. Joey let him stand up and stretch before he took him to the bathroom to apply first aid. As he saw the young Japanese man bent forward to inspect his knees, Joey saw the young ass cheeks part a bit to display smooth skin around the lips of his hole. Joey pushed the cheeks apart roughly and watched the tight hole twitching open and close with hunger to be filled. He didn’t waste time and pushed his saliva covered cock with one thrust as much as he could making Kazu almost fall forward until he gripped on the sink in front of him. Kazu pushed back in spite of pain he probably felt. Joey pulled out and pushed hard again to match Kazu’s own eagerness to get filled by his cock. They both pushed into each other hard and fast but the pain was mostly Kazu’s. Kazu still kept at it with his eyes filled with tears and some blood appeared at the lips of his hole. “I love you, Joey. Use me. Use your bitch.” He confessed his submission to me with words as his body expressed it with enduring his own pain for my pleasure. Joey smacked his ass cheeks hard and felt his cock jump to erection and his hole squeezing around his cock. Joey pulled his hair hard and his body got more aroused. Kazu’s body seemed to get more aroused as Joey gave him more pain and that was turning Joey on so much and made his cock bigger and harder than ever. Joey wrapped his fingers around his neck and choked him a bit and his cock erupted and miked Joey’s cock to cum at the same time. Joey remained hard and deep inside of Kazu even after his first load. Joey’s cock remained inside of Kazu through the night rarely leaving the hole. Kazu wanted to pick up his brother from the training center for the weekend in the limo provided by Hiro. When they arrived at the center, Joey saw many hot young men athletes and started to get hard with a hope that some of them might be gay and offer their holes to be bred like the young Kazu as they walked through the center field. They entered the building and were greeted by few male gymnasts that used to train with Kazu. Their muscular bodies were covered in sweat that made tiny shorts they wore cling to their bulges and mounds of ass. They were shirtless or had tank tops on which left their small erect nipples to my plain view. As Kazu greeted them and introduced Joey to his former teammates, Joey spotted one of them who was gay as his bulge grew as the boy studied Joey. To Joey’s amusement, the boy excused himself to a restroom and Joey did the same. The boy stood by a urinal and pulled down his shorts to his knees exposing his round mounds of muscled ass framed by his jock strap to Joey. He bent slightly and pushed his palms against the wall while he flexed his ass cheeks for Joey. Joey roughly molded the round muscles and spread them apart til he saw another tight hole quivering before his eyes to be taken by him. This boy had some hair on his crack but still pinkest hole he’s seen. He gently slapped the boys cheeks and walked away to the last stall and sat on it with his legs wide spread while his hard cock standing straight up form his belly. The gym boy followed and stood by the stall door. He walked in closer to Joey and closed the door behind him. He then got on his knees on the bathroom floor and took Joey’s cock into his mouth. Joey grabbed his hair and roughly fucked his face to get his cock wet quickly. Then he lifted the boy up and turned him around and positioned the tip of his cock at the hole opening. He then pushed the gym boy down with one push. Gym boy’s hole was more exprienced than Kazu and started to milk Joey’s cock right away as the gym boy rode it hard. Gym boy used his muscles and flexibilty to the max as he shifted positions around while fucking himself on Joey’s cock. Joey switched the position and had the boy sit on the toilet with his legs wide spread as Joey pounced down into him to make himself cum faster. The boy was groaning and moaning loudly and it echoed through the bathroom as well their bodies slapping. After Joey came, he pulled out and made the boy suck it clean before he walked out leaving the well fucked boy. Kazu was alone in the hallway when Joey returned and had a look of jealousy and envy on him. They walked down the hallway to find Kazu’s brother in a lockeroom in ice link building. As they walked there, many boys and girls gazed at Joey with lust and it boosted Joey’s ego but made Kazu more jealous. When they got to the locker room and opened the door, they caught Kazu’s brother peeling off his jocks for the shower. Joey didn’t miss the huge mounds spread to reveal another smooth pink hole as he bent to pick up the jock from the floor. As he turned around, Joey was a bit surprised to find a sizable cock on him. Kazu introduced his brother Tak and Joey approached him to shake hands and got to study the naked boy closer. Kazu and Tak looked very much alike but Tak got more inches of cock than Kazu as it hung down 6 inches soft on his thights that were massive from all the skating. Kazu followed Tak to talk to him as he walked to the shower area and Joey followed them. There were about 10 naked boys in the shower and they all had huge legs and big round bubbly asses. Some as young as 13 who were in Junior team to the oldest 30. As Joey and Kazu stood at the entrance to the shower area so Kazu could talk with Tak while he cleaned himself, Joey’s eyes feasted on his preys. Joey spotted the youngest boy staring at Joey as he ran the soap between his asscheeks. Joey imagined there could be brief finger fucking although he couldn’t see through the thick steam from the shower. As the young kid and Joey locked their eyes and the kid continued soaping his ass crack, Joey saw the kid’s cock growing harder and confirmed his initial assessment. When Joey turned his attention to the twins, he saw Tak wincing at him as he also ran the bar of soap into his ass crack. One by one the showers were turned off and the young boy was leaving second to last. Young boy locked his eyes with Joey as he walked passed him and dropped his soap right in front of him. Joey caught the boy’s invite clearly but he was too young for him so he passed. Kazu pulled Joey out of the locker room after he told his brother to meet at the limo by the gate. As Kazu and Joey sat in the limo, Kazu started to rub all over Joey’s body. Joey stuck his hand through the waist of Kazu’s jeans and pushed a finger into his hole. He moved it in and out of the hole fast and Kazu started to moan when the car door opened and Tak climbed into the car. Joey pulled his hand out of Kazu’s pants and Tak saw it. The car reached the twin’s house while no words were spoken among them. Three young men got out of the car and stood in the middle of street that were filled with gay men and shops. Joey was quite popular once again as they walked to the twin’s house. It was a small 3 story building with a small bar in the store front and the rest two were residential. The twins lived on the 3rd floor. Kazu led Joey to the bar to meet their mom while Tak went to his house to unpack his bag and get changed. Kazu’s mom was really tall and think like a model. The bartender was a handsome muscular black man and her boyfriend. Kazu’ and his mom went to the office on the back to talk leaving Joey with her boy friend the bartender. “What would you like to drink?” The black stud’s voice was sexy as well. He reminded Joey of James and he felt his hole twitch. Joey wondered what his cock would look like as he took the drink the bartender handed to him. As Joey waited for Kazu and drank his drink, his cock got rock hard for some reason and his hole started to twitch madly as well. The bartender had a evil grin on his face as he watched Joey’s reaction to his drink and was about to talk to Joey when he was called away by a customer and Tak joined Joey. Tak was wearing tightest clothes that outlines everything on his body including his big cock and his round ass. Joey’s eyes stared at the prominent erect nipples that were pushing his tight t shirts out. Joey licked his lips as his mouth started to water for some reason. The bar started to fill up and by the time Kazu returned, they had to stand tightly pressed against each other. Joey kept on drinking the drink that was handed to him by the blk bartender and got hornier and hornier. Twins drank a little bit but got drunk since they were light weights. Joey felt both twins rubbing their bodies against his more seductively and his cock was leaking copious amount of precum that started to make wet spot on his bulge. Joey left the twins to go to the bathroom but many gay Japanese boys kept stopping him to talk or to touch him. Joey felt so horny that he wanted to rip his clothes and just fuck right there but his mind fought the urge. All of sudden, he felt a strong grip of his arm and he got pulled by the black stud who told him to follow. He led him to the back office where the twin’s mom opened the door for them. She led Joey to the sofa while the black boyfriend locked the door behind them. The mom didn’t waste her time and stripped naked and her boy friend as well. They both helped Joey to get naked as well. Twin’s mom was slim and with not so much breasts, but her pussy was the soaking wet and Joey’s rock hard cock easily slid into her pussy. While Joey’s cock was inside the pussy, the black man pushed his cock into Joey’s hole as well. Joey opened his hole and let the man fuck him as he wished. The black man had a big cock not as big as James’ but still big and he fucked hard making both Joey’s and the woman under him to move front and back with each push. The black man fucked both of them at the same time with his hard thrusts. The woman came few times and Joey came twice inside her while the black man fucked himself to one orgasm. Both men quickly got dressed and left the room leaving well fucked woman behind. “I don’t know what it is with Blond hair and blue eyes with these Japanese. They just love you. She’s been begging me to let you fuck her since she saw you walking in with her son.” Joey smiled. “I knew you were more into men so she asked me to fuck you into her cunt. Hope you don’t mind.” Joey started to feel the lust for the black cock again and smiled back at the black stud. They both went to the bathroom and started to piss standing next to each other. They were surrounded by hungry bottom boys who were dying to steal a look at their cocks. “These people know how to be kinky when it comes to sex.” Blk stud smiled as he took one of the pretty boys from the group to one of the stalls. Joey followed him and saw each stall were occupied by people fucking. Most tops were white or older Japanese man and all the bottoms were young men. “Our bar caters to men with specific interest as you can tell.” Black man sat on the toilet and young asian boy got in between his legs to suck his cock while spreading his own cheeks to present his hole to Joey. Joey plunged into the hole which made the boy to choke on the black cock. Two big cocks fucked the young asian boy mercilessly making quite few other sub bottoms envious of the young boy. Young boy did his best to fuck back and forth until both men filled him up with their cum. Young boy collapsed on the floor as the black bartender and Joey left the bathroom reeking of sex and sweat. Joey found the twins sitting at the bar with both their heads down. They were pissed drunk and Kazu tried to kiss Joey when he tried to wake him up. Joey and the black bartender each took one twin and carried them up to their 3rd floor apartment. “Back to work.” Black stud left them and Joey thought of James again. The twins were both on the floor at his feet as he stood over them. Joey tried to pick up Kazu first to carry to his bedroom when Kazu attacked Joey and locked his lips over Joey’s. Joey gave in to his seduction and let Kazu have his way. Kazu didn’t break the kiss as he took Joey’s cock and led him to the bedroom by his cock. Kazu folded his legs over his head making his ass cheeks spread and offer access to his hole to any hard cocks that pushed down on it. Joey plunged down into the boy’s hole as per his wish and the boy let out happy moans. Kazu’s total submission of his body to Joey filled him with stronger evil desire to use the boy’s body. He slapped the boy’s ass hard as he drove down to it. The boy was flexible and didn’t feel pain as he folded his body in half. Joey pulled Kazu to his feet and told him to hold his ankles as he drove hard into him pushing him forward. The boy’s legs were strong and avoided lunging forward and pushed back to meet Joey’s thrust. Their bodies rocked like a spring as they both drove into each other with brute force. Joey’s cock erupted over and over inside Kazu as they both continued hard fucking on their feet. They fucked for hours and came 3 or 4 times before collapsed on the floor their bodies still linked at the cock/ass. Joey tried to push Kazu off of his cock as his bladder needed a release urgently. Kazu locked one of his leg over Joey’s body and kept on fucking his ass back to Joey’s groint. FInally Joey gave up and started to push out the stream deep into young Japanese boy’s guts and Joey could see and feel the flat stomach swelling with his piss inside. As soon as the last drop of piss was released into the boy, Kazu ran to the bathroom to release it. Joey’s cock stood rock hard and shiny on his belly covered with cum and piss. Joey closed his eyes briefly but was shocked by an asshole wrapping around his cock and swallowing it deeper into a tight gut of Asian body… He opened his eyes and saw Tak squatting over his cock (judging by the 7” rock hard cock that was oozing precum already.) Joey put his hands behind his head and watched the other twin fuck himself with cock just like his twin brother. Tak didn’t only have strong leg muscles but he knew how to use the muscles inside of him as well as his inside muscle kept on pullling Joey’s shaft and big cock head deeper and deeper into him as if Tak’s inside was a black hole for cocks. Tak came twice during his cock squatting and took one of Joey’s load before he pulled off and went into his room to deny the fucking he took from my cock. Joey’s cock was enveloped again by Kazu’s warm hole after his shower and they felt deep into sleep. They woke up around 3AM and Joey decided to head back to the hotel and called the limo. As Joey walked into the suite, he heard voices and a shower running in the bathroom in the master bedroom. Assuming it was Hiro and still horny from the chemicals in the drinks, Joey approached the bathroom as he shed his clothes on the way and he pushed the door open while his rock hard 8 inch golden furred cock bounced proudly in front of him. But instead of the handsome muscular body of Hiro, he saw two naked bodies one tall and muscular with some hair sparingly covering the chest and and belly leading to a huge Asian cock that was either 9 or 10 inches and thicker than Joey’s. The young stud was washing a small pretty girly boy who had few black and blue bruises on his body. Their eyes were wide and they both paused. Joey ran to his room with the vivid image of two sexy young Asian bodies imprinted on his mind both sexy but quite differently from each other. Joey was pumping his own cock while he ran that image in his head when he heard a know on his door. He put a robe over him and opened the door and found both young Japanese wrapped in towels. The stud had a towel around his waist as he pushed a wheel chair that carried the pretty boy with a towel over his body. Pretty boy spoke in Japanese and the young stud spoke to Joey. “This is Yoshi and I am his body guard, Kai, You must be Joey his new guardian that will take him to New York and look after him.” Joey shook hands and felt the strong grip. Joey felt authority and strength ooze out of this young man and felt weak at his knees. Pretty boy spoke again and Kai blushed as he said. “Yoshi thinks you are very handsome and he’s glad to have such a handsome man as his guardian.” Joey smiled at the pretty boy but he was more focused on the stud since Joey haven’t gotten fucked as much past few days but fucked more than he has before and now his body wanted to get fucked more than anything. “Well, we’ll let you get back to your rest. Sweet dreams.” Young stud turned the wheel chair around and started to walk out but one corner of the towel got caught on the wheel and pulled it off of him, offering Joey a thickly veined precum dripping 9inch Japanese cock of the young stud to feast on. Young man didn’t stop but rushed out of the room completely naked leaving Joey’s body hungry for him. Joey tried to pump his cock to cum but he couldn’t cum even after almost hour long cock fisting. Joey walked to the main area of the suite with his cock still leading in front of his belly and walked towards the door of the third room where the young pretty boy must be in. As Joey approached, he heard young boy’s muffled moaning and bodies slapping that were the sounds of sex. The door wasn’t even closed so he walked in and saw few candles giving dim light in otherwise dark room. Joey saw both young naked bodies on the bed sillouetted by the candle light on the night table. Joey took one of the candles and approached the bed to find the young pretty boy’s face buried under a pillow and his wrist and ankles chained to the headboard making his body folded in half and immobile under the hot young stud’s body. Joey could see the huge balls being pressed between their jointed bodies as 9niches of his cock were buried deep inside of the little pretty boy’s boy cunt. Young boy’s small cock was rock hard and was covered in white. The young stud kept his cock buried deep as he turned his head around to smile at me. “I love Yoshi and we are very sad to depart from each other but I feel a bit better now that I met you and how much Yoshi likes you. We wanted you to join us tonight as I hand my lovely Yoshi in your care and love Come and join me inside of Yoshi.” The young stud lifted Yoshi’s folded boy and slid under him without pulling his cock out at all. He then stuck his fingers along side of his cock and started to pull stretch the ring of the boy pussy showing Joey the space to slide my cock in along his. The space was tight but Joey didn’t hesitate to push and both the pretty boy and the young stud helped Joey’s entrance. Few minutes after the hard push and pull, Joey’s cock head popped into the young hole to join young lover’s union. Joey gradually inched in while the other cock stayed still. The thick vein on the shaft was felt on Joey’s shaft as he pushed in further. Finally Joey’s muschroom cock head kissed the underside of the other cock as they were both tightly squeezed by the young pretty boy’s inner muscle walls. Joey and the other stud didn’t move but relied on the pretty boy’s inner muscle walls to milk their cocks to orgasms and it only took few minutes before they both started to cum almost at the same time. They both stayed hard and deep inside even after their first cum. Young stud pulled on the young pretty boy’s nipples and Joey saw two little diamond studs on the tip of the bar that pierced through small erect nipples of the feminine torso. Two bars were also connected by a chain that was also attached to a cock casing. “We got them on the day of the incident. We wanted to have something to express our love and something to remember it the rest of our lives. Joey saw a tattoo on the stud’s arm that YK interwined with other designs around it. Kai pulled on the chain of Yoshi’s nipple bars really hard and Yoshi’s body started to buck between us wildly fucking himself on our joined cocks. “Pour some candle wax on his nipples. He likes that.” Joey did as he was asked and Yoshi continued to buck and wildlly fuck himself on two cocks. After about an hour of torturing Yoshi, Kai reached over and released the cock cage on Yoshi and released his small 4incher which started to fire his loads far and wild all over themselves. At the same time Yoshi’s hole started to milk both cocks and got filled with more cum from both of them. Finally after they were all done, three of them locked their lips and tongues for few minutes before they fell deep in sleep.

He never said. I bred him anyway. He was left fully loaded. He will definitely be a repeat! We fucked on his top bunk. Was lots of fun! I want more.

I was over a friends house and we were pnp and I saw a guy who I met a few months ago at another friend place and I so wanted to do something with him but it wasn't the time or place and he was leaving town the next day. He was back in town and a fuck buddy of my friend, had no idea about that and I told my friend that I wanted to have his baby! My friend laughed. Next thing I know my friend breaks off from me and our other fuck buddy and I am suddenly held down, rope slipped onto my wrists and my leather hood and blindfolded. A couple pillows under my belly legs tied to the corners of the bed and my ass is up and exposed. My ass is being played with and rimmed and then I feel a dick head being rubbed between my ass cheeks and hole. I am into being dominated and used when restrained. Next thing I know I have a belt put around my upper left arm and a reassuring voice of my friend saying that he is going ....i feel a little prick in my arm and then he said enjoy your breeding and seeding session by the guy who I wanted so bad. The rush came on a couple coughs and a extremely warm feeling in my asshole and then I hear him cough and the next thing I know, my asshole and gut is full of a extremely hard dick and I am in total bliss! I really have no idea how long it was until he came, I really didn't care, I just wanted as much of his cum in me as possible. I know that he sure came a lot the first time and I felt his dick pulsing and shooting me full of his cum! . I was untied and he took off the hood and had me get on my back legs up spread out tied to my wrists and they were tied to the corners of the bed. My friend is recording this and has it all on cam 4 cam. He is playing with my dripping ass and then slides his dick in again and I can see him in the TV fucking me and my hole is sounding like an old butter churn, sloshing and him pushing his previous load deeper into my eagerly awaiting ass! He starts to kiss me and holding my head so we are looking at each other eye to eye and asked if I wanted another of his loads deep in my ass again? I begged for it and he thrusts deep and groans and pushed balls and more deep in my ass and then I felt that pulsing filling me full again. I came 2 times during this. My friend put in my locking anal intruder stainless steel expandable butt plug and locked it and gave him the key. I got bred at least 4 times by him. He is toxic poz!

The Breeders Market – The Tours and Training Begin: A Sire Chronicles Story – The Mare grunted as the Breeder unloaded his infected cum into the fresh, unused hole. The Market was open, the cum was flowing, and the crystal chandeliers in the large mansion on Embassy Row in Washington, DC, shimmered, as the clink of fine crystal glasses could be heard above the low, steady murmur as the Breeders viewed, inspected, and used the Mares on offer at tonight’s Market. I had not been back to DC since I had left with Dr Mike the previous May for Chicago. Now, it was time for Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) and I was back in DC on a cold and blustery January evening for the launch of our Breeders Markets as mentioned in the story - Chapter 3 - The Post Mortem: Punishment Past, Present, and Future (the Breeder Markets) – Uncle Jack Attacks. As host, I was making the rounds of the Market, speaking to each Breeder and ensuring that my staff were prepared to serve as they had been trained. The harness boys were the perfect servers, and we had hired a new class of servant just for this work, our Stable Masters. The job of the Stable Master was simple. They had to ensure the Mares in their charge were cared for on a daily basis. They made sure they were fed properly, monitored their daily activities, secured the Mares in their rooms at night, and that they were ready to be bred and infected/or infect. For the Market, this included making sure the Mares were washed, blindfolded and in their stalls, with their ass nice and raw and bloody on the inside through the use of fingernails and toothbrushes. All of my Mares were proud and honored to be there and had gone through much to be selected for this, the first of the new Breeders Markets for the high end stables I had started for Deacon. The Breeders Market was designed in part to punish Uncle Jack’s conspirators, but also to provide a regular forum for those chasing the bug to get what they needed and for anybody who just wanted to breed to have as much used or fresh hole as they wanted. No strings. The Breeders were a select group, all interviewed and vetted in advance and they fully understood the rules, and costs - costs to their bank account and the cost and risk of what would take place. While we charged a very hefty premium to attend the premier Breeders Market, I’m talking thousands of dollars, the Market was not about money. The Covenant and our AIDs Lords all had plenty of that. It was about the bug – the infection – the thrill and danger. For those who had no money, Lionel and my new Lieutenants in the Southeast of DC who had taken over Uncle jack’s operations had a line of Mares in stocks free, and ready and willing for any dick that wanted to poke them at the Market that would take place tomorrow. Some of our Breeders at tonight’s Market were negative, but loved the thrill of just fucking raw regardless of the bottom’ status. Some of the Breeders were chasers, and for those who wished we helped prep their dick’s, making them bleed with a few cuts and such, to increase their infection risk. Some were already positive, but loved the idea of breeding anytime, anyplace, any way they could. The rest, well the rest were the real nasty ones, dicks with open sores, dripping with gonorrhea, full of HEP and more, the Breeders who, due to their other infections, may have difficulty finding someone. All were welcome at the Breeders Market! It had been a few months since Deacon had presented my idea to the AIDs Lords and I had passed judgment on my captors and their co-conspirators. I had spent the time selecting my Mares and ensuring they were all prepared. For those who were punished for their part in Uncle Jack’s attack, this had included their castration. While the other Mares got to keep their balls, they were bottoms, the Market was not about them fucking, but about them being fucked. All mares who were part of the permanent stable were branded on their forehead with a BIOHAZARD BRAND indicating their status as a mare, and a symbol noting which AIDs Lord and which stable they belonged to. This was their life, to be fucked and used for the pleasure of real men. I walked through the grand ballroom, doing one final inspection of my Stable Masters and the Mares. I had decided to go for a standard uniform and certain physical qualities in my Stable Masters. They were of varying races and creeds, but all were ex-military, at least 6”2, handsome, well built, and at least 9-inches of dick that was clearly outlined in their skin-tight, white pants. Each Stable Master had undergone background checks and more, and attested to their willingness to be infected and to infect as the cause required. I could also happily attest to the sexual skills of each and every one of them as I had taken many loads from them these past weeks, much to Captain Fontaine and Captain Baker’s jealous displeasure. The line of Stable Masters in their uniforms made an impressive sight in and of themselves, but they were off limits and not an option for our guests. Our guests – the Breeders - were here for the Mares. The Mares were all in position, on small raised platforms, with 8 mares on each side of the ballroom set within specially created ‘stalls’. The gold embossed and engraved invitations issued to each Breeder was time stamped noting the time they should arrive. Just over 60 Breeders were invited, staggered for arrival throughout the evening although we knew that some would stay the entire evening, stiffened with Viagra and eager to breed or at least feel the raw ass of every Mare. Each Mare was Market ready, blindfolded, leashed, the biohazard brand on the forehead of some still fairly new, and doggy style and resting their torso on a specially designed leather padded bench that was just high enough to keep their full body weight off their hands and knees, leaving their hole open and ready for inspection by any Breeder. The Breeders had the choice of mounting the Mare right there in full public view, closing the curtains on the stall, or they could take the leash from the Stable Master and one of our harness boys would escort them to a private room where they could use the Mare as they willed. The only rules being they must fuck them raw and there was a 15-minute time limit. The Market was all about the pump-and-dump, not love making. The Mares represented a range of ages and physical traits to ensure that there was a hole available for all tastes and interests. As I came to the end of the line of Mares I had to smile. There was Vince, one of my kidnappers who had worked for Uncle Jack, his black muscles glistening, the leather arm bands and huge PA and piercings that now ran from his ass to his empty ball sac denoted his new status. Vince the Mare had his back arched, ass pushed out, his thighs and glutes quivering in need and anticipation. While Deacon had punished him the day of my rescue by literally ripping his balls off, I had decided Vince was to become one of my high-end Mares, but one trained in the fine arts of serving the leather and Bondage and Discipline (B&D), and Sadism and Masochism (S&M) Breeders. I thought back to two days earlier I had gone to visit Charles, the Horse Dicked Leather Master and his son Roger who had been given the task of training Vince in all that is B&D and S&M. I had first them in the story Dr Mike – Biohazard or Healer – as Charles had rape fucked me at Dr Mike’s office then later he and Roger had used me for their pleasure in their basement dungeon. The last time I had seen them was after they had me gangbanged and then double fucked me when we had returned to Covenant. They had prepared me well for Deacon. That was my first night with Deacon and my last night with them. The tires of the limo plowed a path through the freshly fallen snow as we pulled up in front of Charles’ house. I was nervous. I was not the same man I had been when I left DC, and suddenly I felt a little scared. My driver opened the door as Jonas, my butler and aide got out first, followed by my two soldiers, Captains Baker and Fontaine. I was never alone any more and my soldiers and staff were never far away as we knew Uncle Jack was waiting to strike again, the question was not when, but where. So, they escorted me to the front door. I rang the bell and waited. “Holy Mother Fuck! Look what the cat dragged in!” Roger exclaimed as he threw the door open and grabbed me in a full-on bear hug ignoring the protest of the Captains. Roger started to drag me inside, talking a mile a minute, but I was stopped by Captain Fontaine who said, “I’ll be watching the back. Puppy will stay out here and Jonas will wait in the limo.” I shook my head, feeling silly and still thinking they were overdoing it, as I followed Roger inside. Just like my first time there, as soon as the door was closed Roger was pulling my pants down and working to get his dick up my ass. His leather gloved hand clamped around my throat as he snarled, “You got too big for us now? You can’t even fucking call? What’s that about huh – UGHHH – oh shit fucker, forgot how nice that hole felt on my dick, shit – want me to choke you out? Bet you miss that don’t you. You miss us fucking you like no body else can. Don’t you pig? UGHHH fuck shit, I’m gonna cum, UGHHH…….” Roger’s hand squeezed my throat harder as his big thick dick gave me a nice welcome gift. He pulled his dick out, slapped my head hard and said with a satisfied smirk, “Welcome home man, good to see you. Sir is downstairs. Let me tell you, our guest had to work through some big shit! He had some issues and lord did he fight us, but we beat the shit out of him a few times and after he spent several days with nothing but white cum and piss in his guts you wouldn’t believe how much more cooperative he became. And sick, shit, I have never seen so much puke and shit as he had after we shot him up with the stuff they sent us. Sir said it was taking and the perfect time to infect him with everything else. You know Sir and his gonorrhea dick, well he got that and Dr Mike sent over some special patients, so his ass is NASTY!!!” I laughed, as that confirmed I was right in my choice of sending Vince to Charles and Roger for his training. I followed Roger down the stairs into the dungeon. The sound of leather whipping flesh met us as we opened the door and entered, along with the soft whimperings and pleadings of “Thank you Sir, please Sir, more.” Roger strode over to Charles who was in mid-swing holding a large leather strap, ready to continue his punishment of Vince. Charles lowered his arm, handed the strap to Roger and stormed at me. I was not sure if I wanted to run away or run to him as I forgot what an intimidating fucker he was. Like Roger, Charles engulfed me in a bear hug picking me up off the floor. He dropped me, started swatting at my head, “You God damn little shit! Look at you! You did it boy! I am so fucking proud, damn!” Another bear hug, a long sloppy and wet kiss that scratched my face with his beard, then Charles put his arm around me as he led me deeper into the dungeon. We stopped, he grabbed both my shoulders and shook me as he said, “You done good boy, real good. I see we trained you right, didn’t we now. Son, go get the boy a drink – NOW and did those little toy soldiers of his come along? Yeah, well go tell them to get lost. Uncle Jack knows better then to show up here of all places for Christ sake as he knows I would blow his head off. So send them along their merry little way and tell them we’ll make sure he gets delivered back safe and sound – WHEN WE ARE DONE WITH HIM!” That last part carried an ominous tone, but I smiled inside and nodded as anything ominous with Charles and Roger was nothing but a good time for me. Once the door closed behind Roger, Charles said, “Roger cannot understand all the in and outs and depths of all this you know? I love the boy, but…well…he ain’t the sharpest tool in the shed. I know what Deacon did to you and how intense his infection is and I knew you would make it. I know what you are now – well in part because I still can’t wrap my head around some of the crazy shit he has told me, and all that has happened these past months. You know you have my support in all things – just as you have Dr Mike’s.” At the sound of Dr Mike’s name my stomach flipped and flopped a bit. I was still conflicted I guess about him and was not sure if I would see him or not. Something in my gut gnawed at me and said he was best left in the past. “Now boy,” Charles growled, “Get those fucking clothes off. You can see your Mare over there is well and good and has been trained as ordered. Wiggle that tail fucker? I SAID WIGGLE IT!!” Charles laughed as Vince shook his ass, wiggling a big plastic dog tail on the end of an ass plug that was shoved deep up his hole. “Like I said,” Charles continued, “He will be the best Mare you got, but back to what is more of interest to me at the moment, your sweet ass. GET UP IN THAT SLING AND PREPARE FOR SOME ROUGH RAW DICK BECAUSE WE ARE GOING TO CHOKE YOU THE FUCK OUT AND LOAD YOU DOWN WITH HOT CUM!!!” Back in the present I looked at Vince again, all ready and willing for the Breeders Market. Roger was his Stable Master tonight, an honorary position that Charles and I agreed he deserved as he was coming into his own as a leather master and had done much of the training for Vince. I looked at Roger with pride, and a still sore ass, as he and Charles had pounded the hell out of my hole and had made sure I was filled with plenty of infected dick and cum. Damn I missed them! Yet, Deacon was my present, and my future, and I missed him more, so much more. I grabbed a glass of champagne and continued my rounds. As I wound my way back out to one of the salon areas, I ran into someone that Charles and Roger had introduced me to back when I was still in DC and who I had actually seen in their basement before they had released me back to my staff. He was a handsome, Arab man, who was actually the Ambassador for one of our key allies in the Gulf region. Standing about 6’1, weighing 195 with a broad chest, I knew from our past play that he had a wonderfully hairy chest, a gorgeous long dick, and a set of balls that produced copious amounts of cum when he shot. Sexually, his favorite thing in the world was eating cum out of a freshly fucked ass and he had literally spent hours eating multiple loads out of my filled hole that Charles and Roger had deposited. He would sit patiently in the corner watching in rapture as they used and fucked me and the second they gave him the OK he was on his knees eating me out. The dominant side of him would then emerge once his stomach was full of cum. He thrilled in the brutal fuck and loved fucking me in the stocks while Charles choked me out raping my throat. Tonight, the Ambassador inclined his head with a nod of respect, motioned to his right and said, “May I present my eldest son.” I admired the young man standing beside him who was as tall as his father, though not quite as built. I shook his hand, his sweaty palm quickly releasing, and watched as he tentatively took a step back. His father scowled slightly and guided me a few steps away and said, “My apologies. He has only recently arrived in Washington to attend Georgetown University and is not yet accustomed to things. However, after our discussions with Sir Charles, I agree and believe that I am in the best position to serve as an AIDs Lord for you in my home region. I have considered how best to begin transmitting and spreading the super bug that you now embody and have realized that I have the answer – my son.” I tilted my head in interest as the Ambassador continued, “You see, our society is still very segregated, so while in your country, you may be able to utilize females, we cannot. Yet, especially within the ruling families, the young men form extremely tight bonds that last for life, and these bonds are often affirmed through sex. My son is in the perfect position to ensure that the sons of all the ruling families join the family if you will. So, in all humbleness, I ask you to please take my son. Let him serve you, let me serve you in this and all else.” I was taken aback by the offer and the words and had not expected this. As the number of Breeders and traffic picked up around us as Mares were led away to be bred, I considered the Ambassador’s words. I knew he was right and this was a wonderful chance and said, “I agree your Excellency, but you understand the potential cost is high? Direct insemination carries many risks, but our medical staff will provide the best care they can. Once it takes though, your son will produce extremely infected cum and will convert anyone he fucks.” The Ambassador licked his lips and replied, “I understand and look forward to savoring his gifts. I have been tasting him since his first load.” I smiled at that, suddenly wishing that I had had such a bond with my own father. “One more thing your Excellency,” I said, “I – as you know- prefer to get fucked, so if you would be so kind and willing, I would ask for your assistance.” The Ambassador’s wide grin let his son know a deal had been struck and their lives would no longer be the same. I flagged Jonas to attend me, told him what I wanted, and as he left to get everything prepared I grabbed the Ambassdor’s hand and said, “I also have a special gift for your son. One of our Mares is a virgin. He has never been fucked, although he was fully infected by other means. I think we should make this a special evening,” and gave an evil grin as I explained to the Ambassador what I had in mind. My aide/butler Jonas soon returned, confirmed all was ready as ordered, and so I asked the Ambassador and his son to follow me. We followed Jonas up the sweeping staircase to my private suite on the second floor. In the middle of the bedroom floor stood one of my Stable Masters and tethered to the leather support post was the Mare I had told the Ambassador about. The boy was VERY young and had just reached the age of consent. He was one of many boys Dr Mike had found and funneled into the system and was much like I had been on my first visit to Dr Mike, except he was still a virgin and had never been fucked. The boy was shivering out of fear or eagerness, I don’t know which, it did not matter, as the Ambassador and his son walked around him and inspected him. His ass was pure white, no tan lines, but was soon striped red and raw as the Ambassador taught his son the joys of whipping an innocent bottom. The Ambassador’s son reached out to touch the boy’s dripping dick and was slapped by his father who said, “The only dick you touch or serve belongs to your superiors, do you understand? You are the master over this one, but our host, our host shall be the master over you, and I….oh I am his master as you shall see.” His son looked eagerly from his father, to me, back to the boy tied to the support post. They both got fully naked now and I watched as the Ambassador’s son swallowed his father’s dick with ease that comes only from experience. I finished my drink and decided it was time. The Mare bucked and cried out and tried to run when the Ambassador’s son entered him. I joined the Ambassador as we watched his son pound the Mare with no mercy, fucking him raw and using his ass for what it was meant for. The son quickly shot a load, but did not stop and the Ambassador smiled with pride as he licked his lips and said, “He is able to shoot several loads, so no worries.” As long as his son was enjoying himself, that is all that mattered. It was now time. The Ambassador knelt behind his son and was eagerly tonguing and slobbing on his asshole and I could tell they had played these roles many times as both moaned in unison and knew how best to position themselves for the ecstatic effect. Soon the Ambassador stood up and fingered his son’s ass until a ring of bright red blood marked the way. After several minutes, and another load up the Mare’s ass, the Ambassador stood up, and I took my place. My infected dick was dripping pre-cum and as I hesitated, the Ambassador knelt behind me and let his tongue begin to lube my ass. He pushed me slightly forward, so I pulled his son’s ass cheeks apart and on his next push back to thrust forward I met him full on and shoved my raw dick into his tight warm hole. The son yelped a little but my dick went balls deep. I could tell he had been fucked before for sure. Within seconds, as I then pushed back to meet his thrust, I was met with the stiff force of the Ambassador’s long dick forcing itself up in my ass. Dr Mike had taught me how amazing it felt to get fucked while I bred someone, and as I was a bottom at heart, this ‘helped’ ensure that whatever hole was on the end of my dick took a full load. It took a few strokes for us to all find our rhythm but soon as the son pushed back before thrusting forward into the Mare he was breeding, I pushed into him and as I pulled back, his father the Ambassador would go balls deep into me. The smell of cum and ass filled the room as we reveled in the hedonistic dance of lust and breeding. “Infect my son, give him your gift,” the Ambassador began saying. “Honor us with your deadly seed. GIVE MY SON YOUR AIDS!!!” The Ambassador’s dick swelled and began to fill me as he continued to beg me to breed his eldest and mark him forever. Soon the hot cum was washed away by a steady stream of dark and scalding piss as the Ambassador piss fucked me. The intense pressure was more than I could take and I begun to shoot a huge load of biohazard cum into the son’s ass. “OH PLEASE STOP!!!” the son cried as my cum began burrowed into his bloody walls and began to infect every cell. The Ambassador pushed our bodies forward, ensuring I did not pull out and that his son was crushed between my pulsing dick and the Mare he had been breeding. As my orgasm subsided, the Ambassador pulled his dripping dick out of my ass, knelt behind me and asked, “Please feed me?” So I did. I let a stream of cum and piss out of my hole and into his waiting mouth, all while keeping my charged cum leaking into the son’s ass. When my hole was dry, I pulled out of the son and the Ambassador scrambled forward quickly to eat every drop that might have escaped. His son was sweating profusely and was barely standing except for his weight being born by the Mare. I stepped away, told the Stable Master to be prepared, and as soon as the Ambassador finished, the Stable Master scooped up the son and carried him out of my suite to my medical team. The Ambassador licked his lips and watched in pride as his toxic boy was carried away. Yes, these two would serve me well. I was eager for another breeding and the Ambassador was happy to oblige me. Once we were done we cleaned up and rejoined the party. As I left the Ambassador he was eyeing Vince’s ass, which had been off limits during his training at Charles’ house, so I bet it would not be long before the Ambassador’s tongue and dick found their way into Vince’s hole. The ballroom was now thrumming as Breeders mounted Mares, the Stable Masters made sure those how had been bred were ready for the next Breeder, those who had already tested our stock compared notes, and my staff made sure everyone had drinks and anything else they may need. Everything was going as planned, the only question left is - Do you want to be a Mare? The Stables are open. Stay tuned for Chapter 4 – Southeast DC Breeders Market

About a month ago I started my new job and my manager, Stephen, asked if I could go to New York City to the company headquarters with him next week. My manager is also a friend of mine that I have known for a few years. I was excited and Stephen told me that in addition to the work we needed to do he would introduce me to the right people at the company and also show me around the City. The day we were to fly out I put on my only suit which I had bought just a few months ago and looking in the mirror I frowned at myself. See I am 22 years old but no one believes I am a day over 16 as being a skinny, 5’6”, 110 pounds certainly does make people think I’m still a kid, if only I could start to grow facial hair I might look my age. Stephen on the other hand is only four years older than me but at 6 feet tall and a body full of muscles and his face always has that one day growth of hair look that is so sexy is pure man. I’m happy he is my friend and the cool job he got me is awesome too. It’s funny that he is so nice to me but unlike other guys has never hit on me but that’s ok because I knew he had sex with lots of guys and that he also drank a lot and I saw him do drugs at parties and I didn’t want to date a guy like that but being friends was ok. When I met him at the airport he laughed at me for being dressed up as he was in jeans and a t-shirt. We work at an IT company and are casual at work but I figured going to the headquarters might be different. Stephen told me that I looked like a cute little boy going to church on Sunday which made me blush and he laughed again when he saw my face get red. He asked if I had jeans in my bag and I told him that I only brought my nicest clothes and he said well NYC is a great city for shopping and he’d take me to Macy’s after we checked into the hotel as it was nearby. The hotel was huge and the room or rooms I should say were bigger than my little studio apartment. We had a suite which was like a two bedroom apartment so we had each our own room but also a huge living room area. He put his bag in his room and then walked into my room as I was unpacking. He told me I should change out of my suit as we weren’t going to the office until tomorrow and then he stood there waiting. I felt strange changing in front of him because he seemed to stare at me almost like a lion about to attack. I was happy to have worn big baggy boxers as I started to get hard with him watching me. Once I was down to just my tshirt and boxers he walked out so I finished dressing quickly before he came back. He was sitting down in the living room and when I entered he told me that we were going to Macy’s right away when he saw my starched shirt, pleated trousers and wingtip shoes. Macy’s is so big, like I guess everything in NYC that I was almost dizzy looking around. He led me to the men’s department and we started to look around and he told me that since I was expecting to need to buy clothes he would buy them on his expense account which was so cool as I was nervous about the cost. He found a clerk and I told the man I had a 26 inch waist and then I was so embarrassed when the man told Stephen that they didn’t have clothes that small and they would need to be altered and they could deliver them to the hotel the next day, but Stephen said we needed them today and the man suggested the boy's department. I again got red and Stephen put his arm around me and walked me away from the man so he couldn’t see me blush. As we entered the boy’s department a clerk came up to us and immediately Stephen said he would like to get a couple of casual outfits for his little brother and hugged me a little tighter and instead of blushing this time I melted into his arm. He seemed to enjoy pretending his was my big brother and ended up buying me three bags worth of clothes. As we walked back to the hotel he told me that he liked pretending he was my big brother and he always wanted a little brother so it was fun and he then messed up my hair and called me squirt and his little baby. Ever since I was in high school I wanted to be bigger and look older and was tired of people thinking I was a kid but at the same time thinking of being his little brother sounded nice. Back at the hotel we carried the bags to my room and then he shocked me by starting to undress me and he talked softly as he said that this week he wanted me to be his little brother and I should let him be my big brother, I just nodded. He had my shirt, shoes and pants off but when he reached for my boxers I reached out and grabbed his hands to stop him and said I didn’t need to change those but he leaned into me and asked if I was wanted to be his little brother and I nodded then he kissed me and said if I was going to be his little boy I needed to do exactly what he said. He then asked me if I was his little boy and I again nodded yes and he moved my hands to my side and dropped my boxers as I realized he called me his boy not his brother and I was wondering what that meant but as he grabbed my hard cock I knew he wanted me as his boy and not just as his little brother but I decided to just go with it. Then I realized he was holding my cock and that meant he knew it was small and I tried to cover myself but he stopped me and told me he loved my four inch nail. He then kissed me again and told me that I would never again need to feel ashamed at having a little boy body as he was going to show me all the pleasure a boy could have and that I need never worry about having a little boy cock and as he said that he grabbed my ass and pulled me into him as he stuck his tongue into my mouth as I again melted into him. He pulled a pair of jeans out of the bag and after taking off the labels had me step into them and pulled them up and buttoned them as I felt for the first time clothes without underwear which felt weird but sort of naughty too. He then took me by the hand to his room where he told me that for the next few days I was to be his boy and that I should do everything he says even if I was scared and then when we got home we could either go back to being friends or I could stay his boy and then he asked if I understood, and as I started to nod he said that I needed to either say either No Sir, or Yes, Daddy. I was shocked and stayed quiet and after a few moments he told me that he understood that I was nervous but he would help me and asked me if I trusted him and as I started to nod, he stopped me and said I could either say Yes Sir or No Sir and I said Yes Sir. He asked if calling him Sir was easier than Daddy and I said Yes Sir and he then told me to lean over his bed and to stay still. I could hear him open his luggage and then went to the bathroom and turned on the sink and a minute later returned. He then leaned over me and unbuttoned my jeans and pulled them partially down. I started to tremble as I was afraid he was going to try to fuck me and as I turned my head he stopped me and said I already told him I trusted him and I needed to prove it by not moving. He then opened a bottle of lube and I knew then he was going to fuck me for sure and I didn’t know if he had a rubber on or not but I stayed still as I felt his finger push into me a little and then pull out and then I felt his finger again but it felt different, I knew it wasn’t his cock but as I was trying to figure out what it was he stopped and I felt something else that I couldn’t figure out, then he pulled it out and pulled up my pants again and now I was completely confused. He then had me stand and started to kiss me and hold me and tell me how much he wanted me to be his boy and how much he has wanted me since the day we first met. I started to feel strange and soon was kissing him and holding him more than he was me but then he moved away and asked me again if I wanted to be his boy for the rest of this trip but before he could finish asking I shocked myself as I said loudly “Yes! Daddy!”. He then asked me if I knew why I was able to say it and I responded No Daddy which made him smile. That is when he explained what a booty bump was and that even though it was a very small dose was enough to get me to be honest with myself. We spent a few more minutes talking about my fears and how much he knew I needed to be someone’s little boy as I started to squirm and then he asked if I needed to be fucked and I told him I think so but I wasn’t sure. He then figured out my other secret which was I was still a virgin and he then told me to pull down my jeans and to bend over again and now I knew I was going to finally be fucked but he went back to the bathroom and returned with another booty bump and as he was inserting it into me he told me that since I tolerated the small dose that he was giving me a bigger dose that should bring out my true self and then he had me pull back up my jeans again but then pushed me down on my knees as he pulled out his hard thick eight inch cock and without saying anything pushed it into my mouth. As I was sucking his cock the chems in my ass started to make me sweat and made my ass really want to get fucked so that a few minutes later I stopped sucking and looked up at him and pleaded, “DADDY, FUCK ME REALLY HARD AND REALLY FAST RIGHT NOW." He then stood up and put his cock away and told me I was almost ready as he again pulled my jeans down and off and then reached into his luggage and threw a jockstrap at me and told me to put it on and get my jeans on as we are going to a bathhouse. He pulled a small leather case out of his bag and unzipped it and showed me the needles and a baggie of crystals and I again got nervous but he grabbed me and squeezed my ass and asked me how good my ass felt and I told him it felt really really good and he said that when we got to the bathhouse he would inject me and then my ass would take over my brain and the need to be fucked would be all I knew and then he would make me his son. OK Daddy, I replied and for the first time I no longer felt wrong in my own body but understood that I could stay a boy forever and that I trusted my Daddy and would let him do anything he wanted to me.

This story is a combination of true events, furnished with extra details and embellished to make it hotter for all of you. So, enjoy, and be sure and let me know what you think; I would be happy to add more adventures! It was a Friday night. Payday, so you know where I was heading After work I made my way down to see my dealer, a big burly black man by the name of Clarence. I loved going to see Clarence, because Clarence had a thing for submissive little sissies like me! I made sure I had all my sissy gear I would need for the long weekend ahead as I knew visits to my dealer's house frequently lasted much longer than a few hours. But I was ready and willing. It had been a few weeks since I'd been able to score any Tina, due to my having spent too much of my previous paycheck on a sexy new outfit and a wonderful new silicon dildo. But now I was all Dressed up in my heels, corset, matching pink bra with my fake titties in, some sexy Pink panties and Pink yoga pants that showed off the nice round bubble butt Clarence loved so much. I had done my makeup to perfection, shaved smooth all over, cleaned out and ready to get wrecked. I pulled into Clarence's Driveway and took a deep breath. Here we go... My knock at his door was greeted by a deep voice from behind it. "Who is it?: the voice Demanded. "Just a little cockslut looking for her friend Tina." I replied in my best girly voice. The door opened, and a wave of thick smoke rolled out; I could smell good weed and Crystal. My clitty started to leak into my panties. "Come on in you little slut, we were just about to get this party started!" Clarence laughed as he grabbed my hand and pulled me inside. I could see several good looking black men who I had never met before lounging on the couch. They took turns taking rips off of Clarence's Tina bong that I loved so much. several blunts were also making their way around the room. A handsome mulatto handed me a blunt and said "Careful, I sprinkled some crystals in these motherfuckers, so take it easy fi you don't want to get too fucked up. By the way, I'm Tyrone." He smiled as I took the Tina-laced blunt from him and his eyes got wide when he saw me take three deep hits and let loose a flurry of little smoke rings. "I'm here to get fucked up and take any and all cocks all night baby, so don't worry about me. There's no such thing as too fucked up." Tyrone laughed and gave me a grin that went ear to ear. "Oooh baby, we gonna have a good time with you tonight!" Clarence had come up behind me while I was talking to Tyrone, and with one swift movement, he picked me up like a rag doll and tossed me onto the bed in the corner. "let me introduce you to my boys. You seem to have met Tyrone already. These other young bucks here are Jamal, Billy, and Jake the Snake. Now I know your bitch ass is clean as a whistle, but tonight if you want these cocks, youre gonna have to join our little club." Clarence smiled at me as I lay spread on the bed, ogling the fine specimens of man meat in front of me, and I could tell by the growing bulges in their pants that they liked what they saw too. "all of my boys here are Poz, you know what that means, don't you slut?" my eyes widened and I nodded. I had told Clarence about my secret fantasy of finally letting him convert me, I just hadn't expected him to work out a party like this though. "I want you to acknowledge that once you get one of our cocks in your hole, there's no going back. By the end of this adventure, you will be our little Poz Slutboi slave. You will be bred by all of us tonight, and you will take the load of anyone I say, whenever I say. Do you accept slut?" "Yes Daddy, I want to be your fuckhole, a slave to Black Cock and Poz cum." Was my reply. Clarence smiled his evil smile and nodded to Jamal. Jamal stood up, he was shorter and stockier than Tyrone and Clarence, but I could tell from the shape in this pants that he was packing some serious Black Cock. "Does this bitch take piss?" he asked Clarence. "She does what I say man, and I say she does." "You heard the man you little whore, get on your knees." Trembling with excitement (Clarence knew I loved to take Tina piss) I dropped to my knees at Jamal's feet and opened my mouth as wide as I could. Jamal unzipped his fly and pulled out his thick uncut cock. I guessed it was about 9" long and thick as a coke can. once his cock was free, I leaned forward and took the tip in my mouth, savoring the taste of his foreskin. My tongue sliding between the sheath and head of his beautiful Black Cock as I took the tip completely into my mouth. Jamal moaned as I felt the first of his precious Tina piss start to flow into my mouth. Not wanting to waste a single drop I began to suck and swallow his golden drug laced piss as fast as I could. He had a lot to give, so it took all my skill not to let it overflow and waste any. By the time Jamal's bladder was empty my head was spinning from the massive rush I was experiencing. The guys must have been parTying for a few days prior to my arrival, because his T piss was STRONG! By this point my panties are soaked with my sissy juice and I'm begging for more. "Let's give this bitch what she wants boys!" Clarence boomed, giving the signal for Tyrone, Billy and Jake to join in the fun. Tyrone's cock was a beautiful veiny 10" fuckstick, not as thick as Jamal's, but with a fat mushroom head with yummy looking foreskin. Billy was sporting a semi-hard 9" uncut tool that dripped thick ropes of precum constantly. Clarence of course had a gorgeous 11" cock with a fat head and pronounced veins. I had taken his beautiful Black fuckstick to the hilt on many occasions, so I knew These other guys would be no problem. "I bet you're wondering how ol' Jake here got his name, huh," Clarence asked "Hes something of a freak of nature, maybe its best if you just see for yourself." Clarence gave Jake a nod, and the statuesque black god dropped his pants. My jaw must have hit the floor, because I was looking at the biggest, thickest, blackest monster cock I had ever seen. Not even my biggest toys would have prepared me for this Anaconda. Jake's massive Black tool hung 10" flaccid with thick foreskin that barely covered the bulbous cockhead I could see peeking out. His heavy low-hanging balls caught my attention, the size of small oranges and undoubtedly filled with delicious black sperm. Jake began to slowly work his shaft to its full glory, as the others gathered around me and started to rub their cocks on my face. My mouth instinctively opened as I bathed in the scent of their cocks. Tyrone took his place in front of me and shoved his now rock-hard cock in my waiting mouth. As I began to work his cockhead with my tongue, My hands found the cocks of Jamal and Billy, while Clarence ripped a hole in my yoga pants so that they could get at my fuckhole. Jake, who's Anaconda had reached full size stood off to the side, a full 14" of meat stood straight out from his muscled body, The girth of that monster I could only guess had to be at least 3 inches wide, with a head that probably exceeded that. I was glad that Clarence would keep me full of Tina and poppers for the next few days, So I relaxed and accepted my fate. I felt at home on my knees serving the cocks of my big Black Masters. Clarence told Jake to mix me up a strong booTy bump, and my clitty leaked when I felt his fingers on my hole. He spit on my boipussy and began to loosen me up with his fingers. Through my nightly solo fuck sessions with my toys at home, my hole reacted with practiced ease, opening to his advances, almost sucking at his fingers, begging for more. Jake approached with the syringe. It looked like Clarence had him mix the Tina with My favorite Cum-Lube, and he had a big load for me it looked like! Jake handed Clarence the drugs and then joined the circle of cocks around me, taking Billy's place as Billy replaced Tyrone in my mouth. Clarence pushed the syringe into my hungry pussy hole and deposited the thick gooey drug-laced lube deep inside me. "You better not lose a drop bitch," he warned "If any leaks out, I'm taking it out on your ass!" Clarence withdrew the cumtube and I clenched my hole to prevent any precious Tina from escaping. "Good girl," he said "keep in in till I say otherwise slut. that's an order." I could already feel the stimulant absorbing into my bloodstream, making me hornier than I ever thought possible. I began to moan around Billy's thick cock as I took him in my throat. It felt so good to have his balls slapping my chin as he face fucked me. the precum that perpetually flowed from his shaft tasted so good, and I tried to swallow as much as i could, but there was so much, and he was fucking my mouth violently, so some dripped from my chin and onto my fake tits, splattering onto my pink bra and making my tits all slippery. I took advantage of the extra fuck lube to work the cocks in my hands, switching from Tyrone to Jamal, and trying to fit my other hand around Jake's Impossibly huge Cock. "let me have a shot at her pussy" Tyrone said "Its about time I showed this little cocktease what this thing can do to a hungry hole like that." "Have at 'er bud" Clarence replied with a smile, " I want to see her try to fit Jake's famous hole-wrecker in her mouth." He laughed as Jake took a position in front of me while Tyrone moved around behind, and pressed his fat cockhead against my hole. My ass was twitching with anticipation, as I stretched my mouth wide to try and accept Jake's massive tool. I was barely able to fit the monstrous head of his cock into my mouth, but Clarence came around with a fresh bottle of poppers and made me take four deep hits to loosen me up. I was then able to work the first few inches in and out of my mouth, my throat beginning to stretch painfully. But I didn't care, I was just a set of holes to be fucked and filled with seed. Both my hand were now needed to work the rest of Jake's massive length, So Billy and Jamal stood back and began to load more crystal into Clarence's big bong. A single drop of the previously inserted booTy bump dribbled down my smooth sissy balls. Tyrone scooped up the leak with his cock and began to rub his head against my hole. "Looks like we got a leak here Clarence, Want me to teach this slut a lesson?" Clarence looked me in the eyes and spoke two words to Tyrone witch made me certain I was in for one wild ride. "Wreck her." Tyrone needed no further instructions, and thrust his thick veined fuckstick into my pre-lubed and hungry boipussy, sliding in balls deep with one stroke. I let out a muffled moan of ecstasy around Jake's monster cock, as Tyrone slowly began to withdraw his cock, till I felt his thick head pop out and my hole gaped. Tyrone's cockhead was a good deal thicker than his shaft, so it made the most delicious feeling as it popped in and out of my dripping sluthole, scooping up cumlube that bubbled up from my hungry ass. As he began to get into his fuck-groove, his cockhead rubbed my P spot in such a way that my little clitty began to spurt little ropes of pre with each stroke, beginning to pool in my tattered yoga pants, making a big wet spot and dripping down my legs. I felt so feminine, being used by five beautiful Big Black Cocks! Clarence could see that I was having trouble handling Jake's tool, so he mercifully told him to swap places with Jamal so he could hit the bong. As he pulled his massive black snake from my throat I gasped and quickly began moaning with pleasure from the hard Fucking I was receiving on the other end. As Jamal began his assault on my helpless throat, I felt Tyrone's pace begin to increase. "Are you ready for your first load of the night bitch?" Tyrone grunted, his strokes getting harder and shorter, betraying how close he was to shooting his hot seed in me. Jamal removed his fuckstick from my mouth just long enough for me to say "Please breed me Daddy! Give me that Black Seed!" That was all Tyrone needed, as he thrust once more balls deep into my hole, Hist fat cockhead pushing past my second ring of muscle to reach a full 10" inside of me. I could feel his cock thicken and twitch as he began to pump his hot Toxic load into my hole. "Take my Toxic sperm you whore!" he shouted as his balls emptied out into me. I could almost feel the Poz sperm working it's way into my guts, converting me, making me a worthless cum dump for these Black Gods of Cock. "Who wants next?" Tyrone panted, his cock, still hard stayed lodged deep in my hole, keeping his load secure. Billy stepped forward, dripping fuckstick throbbing in his hand. "Yo, let me at that hole bro, I wanna know if her ass is as good as her mouth." "Aight, but first things first, I gotta piss now, and since I'm already balls deep in this ho, why not empty out right here!" I felt a burning deep inside me as Tyrone let loose a torrent of Chem Piss into my pussy. I began to feel full and his Toxic T piss tingled In my ass as my head began to spin. I was barely able to concentrate on Jamal's cock in my mouth. Now drained of Poz seed and piss, Tyrone pulled his cock from my sloppy hole, the huge uncut head popping from my hole with a wet sound. Clarence had come up with a cup to catch any cum and piss that were sure to flow from my well-fucked ass, when Tyrone's cock popped free, I squirted a good deal of his piss and cum into the cup. "Let's save that for later" Clarence said, and poured the mixture into a large jar he had on the table. My boipussy ached to be filled again, and I moaned and begged for someone to fuck me. Billy took up his place, and lined up his dripping shaft with the gaping cunt I had developed. "I hope you're ready bitch, Cuz I'm not stoppin' 'till I breed that whore cunt of yours!" I felt Billy's thick shaft penetrate my pussy, and my mind went blank, I was just a pussy to be fucked, and I loved it! The piss and cum Tyrone had left in me squished around Billy's shaft as he pounded me, his own Toxic precum mixing with the other fluids that had been pumped into me, every stroke of his cock made delicious wet slurping noises, and I began to feel that one cock wasn't enough now. "please double fuck me Daddy, I need to feel two of your big Black Cocks inside me at once!" I begged Clarence, "Stretch my pussy to the limit!" Together, the boys moved me to the bed and I straddled Billy, taking his shaft in one smooth stroke, and Clarence positioned himself above me and lined his cock up with my hole. I moaned while Jamal fed me more poppers and shotgunned Tina smoke into my mouth. Clarence began to push his fat uncut tool in alongside Billy's Cock. It was good that Billy pumped out so much precum, As my hole was sloppy with it, and Clarence easily got his mushroom cap in alongside the dripping shaft in my hole. As I felt him begin to piston his 11" monster into me Billy also started to pump in and out. Soon the sound of hard sloppy fucking and lewd moans filled the room. Two cocks in my ass, and I still wanted more. Seeing that I was ready for them, Jamal and Jake took up positions on each side and I took turns taking their cocks in my mouth and stroking their huge black shafts. The tightness of my boipussy was causing Clarence and Billy to sweat, Their fucking increasing to a frenzied pace. I saw the warning signs and felt their cocks twitch and spasm together, both releasing torrents of Toxic Poz Jizz into my fertile cunt. When I felt the explosion of their combined orgasms in my guts, my clitty began to flow. Girlcum squirting from my clitty with each stoke or their cocks as they worked their loads into the walls of my boipussy. Spent for the moment, Clarence and Billy withdrew their cocks and Tyrone was there to catch the Seed that tried to leak out of my now stretched and ruined asscunt. This was added to the jizz jar on the table. Feeling empty again, I knew I had to have Jamal next, I'd been eyeing his fat shaft all night. "Come on big boy, I need your cum in me now" I moaned seductively to Jamal, giving his cockhead a long lick and a kiss as I looked up into his eyes. "Oh, I'm gonna wreck that pussy bitch, You're gonna need a good stretching to get you ready for my boy Jake! Hes been itching to see how much of his Bitch Destroyer you can get up into you." Jamal Gave me a slap on the ass and moved around to get his cock in place. Clarence and Billy were laying back on the couch passing another Tina blunt, and Tyrone was mixing me up another big booTy bump. "You're gonna need it for ol' Jake the Snake here, And just so you know, hes been off his meds for a while now, so my homie is Toxic as fuck by now!" The thought of Jake's monster shaft Wrecking me all night in a drug-fueled fuck haze really got me going, and I backed myself onto Jamal's Big Black Cock. The double fucking had loosened me up enough to take Jamal's Coke can thickness without too much trouble, and I was bouncing up and down on his shaft in no time. I could feel every vein and contour of his cock as I took his full length with each stroke, His hips bucking in time with my pace so that his cum-filled balls slapped my ass with a hypnotic rhythm. Clarence blew smoke in my mouth before Jake stuffed it with his impossibly large cock, and Billy held a bottle of poppers to each nostril so I was forced to take hits till he removed them. After six or seven hits my vision began to get foggy and I had no control of my body. I was a ragdoll in the hands of these Black Beasts, just a toy to be used and filled with Poz Seed. "I'm ready for round two" Tyrone declared, his 10" fuckstick now returned to its full throbbing glory "I wonder if the bitch can take three at a time" Clarence said, more to himself than anyone in particular, but Billy seemed to relish the thought. "My dick's ready to go again, why not see what the can take. Gotta get her ready for Jake too, So It's probably a good idea." I was pretty much unconscious from the pleasure overload I was receiving at this point, so I couldn't have objected, even if I wanted to. Jamal scooted down to the edge of the bed, with me still impaled on his shaft. Tyrone got up on the bed and slid in easily. Now, Billy stood in position and began to push his cock into my already overstuffed pussy. With an audible pop that send shivers down my spine Billy's fuckstick slid in next to those of Tyrone and Jamal. I let out my loudest moan yet and felt my clitty start to flow again. I figured I must have been dry by now, but I guess I was wrong As the three Monster cocks began to pump in and out of my stretched and ruined hole I could feel my P spot Working overtime, sissy juice spurted from my clitty all over Jamal's Stomach and I squealed with pure pleasure. Clarence had moved around to dangle his semi-hard Blacksnake in front of my face, teasing me. "I figured you could use some refreshment slut" he said as he began to piss into my waiting mouth. Not wanting to spill any, I latched onto his cockhead and started sucking and swallowing his Toxic Chem Piss. I managed to swallow every last drop, and now I was truly feeling the rush now. All done pissing, Clarence wiped his cock off all over my face and gave me a few good slaps with it for good measure, then returned with the poppers. The feeling of three Big Black Cocks pounding my boipussy was only enhanced my my Tina rush and the poppers that Clarence fed me, my hole getting sloppier and sloppier by the minute. "Aw shit, I'm gonna but in this bitch's Hole soon!" Gasped Jamal "You ready for this Pox nut bitch?" "Mmmmmfffffff!" was all I could manage with Jake's huge cockhead stuffing my mouth, but Jamal (correctly) Interpreted it to mean "Yes Daddy, Fill me with your Toxic Sperm!" "Here it comes slut!" Jamal grunted with each stroke, and with one final push, lodged his cock balls deep and unloaded his poison all over the cocks of Tyrone and Billy as they continued to piston into my ass. The added lubrication of Jamal's load caused the others to quicken their pace, and soon they both added their second load each into my now abused and broken cunt. Clarence was quick to catch the tidal wave of sperm that burst forth when the boys pulled out, and now, the jar was getting full. I lay exhausted on the bed, my destroyed boipussy twitching, feeling so empty and still hungry for more. "Well boys,it looks like its time for big Jake to have his way with this little skank" Clarence said to the gang, "think she's ready?" Jake stood up, all 14" of glorious uncut cock throbbing and dripping, the syringe with my next booTy bump in his hands. "Ready or not, here I come..." To be continued!!! Hey guys, If you liked my story and want to hear more installments of my Sissy adventures, let me know. Be sure to let me know any if there are any ideas you would like to share, situations or fantasies I can weave into my story. Anyway, enjoy, and let me know if you want more!!!

OK. How many times have you heard that expression? And have you ever told a top that he can fuck you raw but "don't cum inside me." Since I am a total top who is into breeding holes raw, I find that expression offensive. Recently I met a hot guy in DC who agreed to let me top him bareback. But we went back and forth because he thought I was crazy to want to nutt inside his ass. Finally he said I could bust my nutt inside him "only if I can show him papers to prove that I am HIV negative". At that point my dick went from rock hard to JELL-O limp. Yes, I was upset. Has a bottom ever stipulated that you pull out before you bust your nutt? And when you bottom, have you ever asked a top not to cum inside you? Why? Years ago my neighbor got pregnant even though both she and her boyfriend swear that he had never put his penis inside her vagina. However he had rubbed his raw dick against her raw vagina many a times. Her doctor informed her that his pre-cum inadvertently got inside her. Enough to make her pregnant. She was highly disappointed. So guys...when you agree to bareback, remember tops can be pre-cumming inside your hole while he's fucking you...So please don't play with my emotions. It gets even worse if I am fucking raw (and really getting my groove on) and just when I am about to get my nutt inside dat hole, the bottom at that point says, "don't cum inside me"!!! WHAT DA FUCK!!! Why would bottoms want to fuck with a top's head like that? Maybe I am getting all bent out of shape over that expression. For a Top like myself, cumming inside dat hole is just icing in the cake. Just don't bareback if pulling out is an option. Pulling out is not an option for me. Am I wrong to think and feel the way I do? Pre-cum can be just as potent as cum.

I was cruising CL not too long ago when I came across an interesting post. "Blindfolded bottom wanted" was the subject, and it had me intrigued immediately. The poster was a top who provided no other personal information about himself. Here was a guy who was looking to walk into someone's house, find him blindfolded and ass up, prelubed and ready to be fucked. No talking, no foreplay, just hot fucking. Those of you who read my story from back in January will already know that this is my kind of scene. I sent him a note with a pic of my eager hole (gaped wide by the guy who was kind enough to stop fucking me long enough to take it!) and waited. In less than 5 minutes, it was on. We went back and forth for a while with directions and instructions (he wanted me in my foyer, on the floor, blindfolded with a scarf and with my lube next to me on the floor). My hole twitched at the thought of being used by another random, unseen stranger. Then came the disappointment - he only played "safe." He told me he would bring the condom. As with my Philly dark room stranger, I was disappointed, but didn't let on. I needed a cock in my ass. He must have asked me three times if I was thinking about backing out. Clearly he's had guys flake or cancel on him plenty of times before. It is CL after all, and this isn't a scene for just anyone. But as we've seen before it's definitely mine! At the appointed time, I turned out all the lights in my house, and just left the porch light on. That was how he would be able to see me in the darkened house when he arrived. I tied a winter scarf around my eyes and got down on all 4's, completely naked, with my ass pointed toward the door. My brown bottle didn't stray far from my nose as I waited in silence for his footsteps to approach. I didn't have to wait long. The door opened and I heard the rustle of fabric as he shed his clothes. Then I felt his fingers on my ass, caressing one cheek, then the other, then slipping into my crack to find my hole. With an approving grunt, he knelt down behind me and pushed my knees apart to position me in line with his cock. I felt just the tip nudge against my hole, and realized that he had never stopped to wrap his cock. Was I going to be made to take this complete stranger's load? YES! He slid about half of his shaft inside me, pausing with a sigh to relish the velvety smoothness of my hole. Neither of us said anything, but I gave an enthusiastic grunt to let him know that he felt as good to me as I did to him. That was all he needed. As he slid in and out of my hole - pulling out entirely from time to time to tease me with the head before plunging back in - the brown bottle made regular trips to my nose and I was in heaven! His balls slapped against mine and he repeatedly slapped my ass as his thrusts quickened, and I could feel his shaft getting even harder inside my hole as the sperm began flowing out of his balls. With a gasp, he lurched and gripped my hips extra-tight, and I could feel his cock jerking and spasming deep inside me as he blew his load. With one last slap of my ass he pulled out, and I felt his cum running down my balls to drip on the floor beneath me. He dressed, the last sound I heard being his zipper before the door opened and my stranger disappeared into the night.

San Pedro Sula Prison: A Bug Chaser's Dream - Chapter 1 - Dear Cousin – It has been 19 months, 21 days as far as I can tell since I was last able to contact you. I am not sure if you will get this or not, but I wanted to try and had these letters/my diary smuggled out in a Pringles can, with a promise that it would be mailed. I just wanted you to know I was alive and well, but please do not tell anyone in the family or the authorities! If you do, my life would be at risk and I would be killed as well as the man I love and my new family. I have always told you and Dale how much I admired your relationship and that I hoped to find that for myself someday, a man who truly loves me, and I have!! Although not in the way I would have ever imagined. You have always enjoyed the stories of my sexual escapades, so am sure you will find much in here to enjoy as well. Take care, all my best, and I will be in touch again if I can and someday, maybe someday, if all works as planned, you will see me again and my new man. Love – Your Cousin I needed a break. Work and life had become too much and I just went through a bad breakup. My boyfriend had caught me looking at some websites about barebacking and HIV fetish/bug chasing and also found some of my letters to you Cousin where I talked about the fantasy and asked if you and Dale fucked each other raw and he freaked. He accused me of cheating, of risking his health, of being stupid, and more. No matter how much I tried to explain it was just curiosity, he would not believe me, and so we went our separate ways. While I had not cheated or ever barebacked, that was the truth, but my interest was more than curiosity. I was fascinated and jerked off every day thinking about my boyfriend fucking me raw, or some stranger infecting me, and felt that we were missing out on an important connection in our relationship. So, I planned a vacation to San Pedro Sula, Honduras, the second largest city in the country and about a 3-hour drive from Copan, a Mayan site I had read about and wanted to visit. The heat was the first thing I noticed when I got off the plane as it is always 80-90 degrees here and I came in May, the hottest month of the year. The taxi from the airport had no air conditioning so I was happy to get to my room at the Hilton Princess hotel and relax a bit. As soon as I checked in I approached the concierge whose name tag said HUMBERTO, he was about 50 and I told him I would like to go see the city if he could find me a taxi that I could hire for the afternoon as I wanted to do several stops. Then I quietly tried to ask him about any gay bars, including a dance bar I found online called Spot. I was not sure he understood that part although he spoke pretty good English, so thanked him, gave him a nice tip, went to my room and two hours later he called, said he had a driver for me, and so I went to the lobby. Humberto was now in his street clothes and met me by the elevator. I asked, “Where do I find the taxi?” He shook my hand and said, “No, no taxi, I will drive you, anyplace you want to go, $50 U.S., ok?” Sounded like a good plan to me and made me feel safer since he worked at the hotel. We hopped into his car and he took me to the Central Park, drove me around the city, told me a bit about the history as the city was founded in 1536, took me to the Guamilito Market, then to the Circunvalacion – the night district – for dinner where I invited him to join me. Once I finished dinner I figured it was now or never, so I asked him again about gay bars and Spot. “You like men?” Humberto asked with a lecherous smile, “Yes, well that place is OK, but very crowded and mostly, hmm how you say, children. Young ones. I know a better place for you I think.” I watched the city go by as he drove me to our next destination. Humberto parked, told me to follow him, and we then walked about a block and half to a nondescript door and entered. The bar was bigger than I expected and fairly crowded with a nice mix of men. “This is where the local men go,” Humberto said, “Better for you, no?” as he rubbed his crotch and laughed. I laughed too, we sat at the bar and Humberto ordered us both drinks – Guaro. I always drank beer and very rarely drank liquor, so was soon feeling good and buzzed, and wicked horny. Being surrounded by all those men, in a foreign place, wanting to be fucked so bad, made my dick hard. It did not help that several guys were getting pretty hot and heavy at a few of the tables and there was a pretty constant stream of guys going in and out of a back door that had a curtain over it. I assumed it was where the bathrooms were, but some of the guys were coming back out with clear hardons, so I assumed something more was going on. Humberto and I were joined by a couple of his friends including a guy who was about 23, clean shaven, wavy black hair, and hot as fuck! His name was Ernesto and it was clear he was as interested in me as I was in him and I soon found myself following him back through the curtained door. There was a short hallway with a bathroom with no door on either side. A few steps along the hall opened into a large backroom with a couple of couches, a few chairs, and several guys in the midst of various sex acts. Ernesto’s long, uncut dick was soon out and in my mouth. He tasted like he had not showered all day and I loved the smell and taste of his funk! I ran my tongue around his foreskin, savoring his musk as his dick responded, swelled, and got hard and throbbing. While I sucked him, one of the other men in the room came over and stuck his dick in my face, jacking it hard, as he and Ernesto chatted in Spanish. I did not know what they were saying and did not care as I continued sucking. Ernesto stood me up, had me bend over and as he began licking at my ass and making me moan, his friend came around and fed me his dick. He was not as big as Ernesto, but was uncut too and tasted even better as his dick was coated and slick with precum. He was close. I had not swallowed a load in years since before my ex and I had gotten together and had only ever played safe, even with oral sex. The thought of it made me hot and horny, and scared. No, I couldn’t, so I kind of pushed him away, shook my head, as he mumbled and went back and said something to Ernesto. Ernesto stopped eating my ass, stood up, and I felt his dripping dick begin sliding up and down my ass crack. I looked back and saw his friend was standing beside him, watching and jerking his dick hard. God that felt good. I wanted to get fucked so bad. “Please use a condom,” I said. “Si, condom,” Ernesto replied. He continued rubbing his dick in my ass crack as he got harder and harder. I suddenly felt a hot, wet splatter on my ass crack and left cheek. I turned and saw that Ernesto’s friend was jacking super fast and hard and shooting his load onto my ass. I started to stand up just as Ernesto’s dick forced itself into outer ring. “NO – DON’T FUCK ME RAW – YOU NEED A CONDOM!” I cried out. I tried stepping away from his dick but Ernesto was holding my hips hard and I was not able to move as he continued to use his buddy’s cum as lube to fuck me. The Guaro, mixed with my fascination with bareback sex, and the amazing feeling of his raw dick in my ass quickly eliminated all resistance in my mind to what was happening. “Si, condom”, Ernesto said again as his pushed deeper into my ass. I could not believe how amazing his dick felt! Taking a dick raw was better than I had imagined. The heat from his dick against my skin, the friction, being able to feel his head, his shaft, holy fuck it was unbelievable!! I arched my back, pushed my ass back, and begged Ernesto to fuck me. Ernesto picked up his pace, started speaking Spanish really fast, and I then felt him cum in my ass. MY FIRST LOAD OF CUM!!! I was surprised that I could actually feel it. I felt every spurt, every hot drop, and was so lost in that I barely noticed when he started to slide out of my ass. Ernesto pulled up his pants, smiled, said, “Gracias,” and then waited for me to pull my pants up and follow him back out to the bar where he said goodbye and left. Humberto gave me a knowing smile as he handed me a fresh Guaro drink and said, “Good place, no? I knew you would like it here.” I could barely speak as my mind replayed over and over what had just happened. It was not long before I found myself following another of Humerto’s friends into the back and was begging for him to cum in me. I wanted to feel raw dick again and more hot cum. I had never felt anything like that. I was a bit drunk by this point so ended up lying on the arm of the couch to keep myself steady. He shot his load and as he pulled out, a stream of fresh cum began running down my leg. I did not care, I just wanted to bred again and stayed in position with my ass up and freshly lubed with cum for more dick. I did not have to wait as my hole was soon filled with more dick intent on breeding me. I took two more loads before Humberto came back and found me. “Time we should go. Grande goma for you tomorrow. Come on,” he said. Humberto helped me stand, get my pants up, then steered me as I stumbled to his car. My body was drunk, but my mind seemed so clear. I was angry for what my ex had denied me for so long, and ecstatic at what had just happened. We arrived back at the Hilton and Humberto took me in a back door and helped me up to my room. I plopped onto the bed as he undressed me and through my drunk fog realized Humberto was rubbing my ass. He was not really my type, but I wanted more cum, so I started wiggling my ass and moaning to invite him in as he fingered my cum filled hole. “Suck my polla, suck my dick, Humberto said as he pulled his finger out and I rolled over. I was surprised how big his dick was! Damn! I greedily got on my knees and scooted forward so I could suck him deep, giving myself a little carpet burn in the process. Humberto’s uncut dick was a good 10 inches and very thick and while Ernesto smelled and tasted musky, Humberto’s dick was ripe and sour. It drew me in like ants to a picnic as I sniffed, licked, and sucked him. My knees ached, so I stood up, plopped onto the bed on my back, grabbed my ankles and begged, “Please fuck me, come on man, I want your cum, PLEASE!!” “Hmm, such a pretty culo. That ass got much leche, umm cum tonight, no? You want me to wear this,” Humberto said as he pulled a condom out of his pocket and waved it at me. I had a second where a warning flashed through my mind about safe sex, but I knew what I wanted, no what I needed. “NO – NO CONDOM!” I said as I fingered my ass a little and let some of the cum dribble out. I wanted it now, so Humberto got undressed, stroked his dick a few times, and once he was nice and hard and leaned forward and entered my wet ass. Raw dick was the best thing ever!!! I didn’t care what Humberto looked like, he had a huge nice dick and he was fucking me bareback. He was bigger than anyone else I had taken that night, so it hurt a bit, but in a good way, and as I jacked my dick my ass relaxed, and Humberto was soon balls deep and pushing all the cum I had taken earlier further and further up my ass. Humberto fucked me for quite awhile. My legs were cramping and I was almost ready to ask him to stop when he tensed, picked up the pace and unloaded in me. I did not feel him cum, but knew it was a big load as cum started running out of my hole with every thrust. Humberto pulled his dripping dick from my ass, and sighed as I got back on my knees and licked him clean. The taste of the cum was unexpected and was kind of rank, but I wanted it all. As I licked his shaft I noticed some streaks of red – blood – and realized he had torn me up a little when he fucked. Right then I didn’t care and just kept cleaning him off. I finished and Humberto said, “Copan, I know a good way to go. I can take you tomorrow if you like? Say $200 U.S.? Yes? I will be here at 9:00, pack everything and check out and when we get back I will have my friends at the front desk upgrade your room, Yes?” I mumbled yes and collapsed onto the bed as Humberto left. The prediction was right, I had a wicked goma, or hangover the next morning, but the strong coffee and big breakfast helped. It was not until I was on my second cup of coffee that I thought about the risks I had taken last night. Had those guys been clean? What about HIV? What about other diseases? I felt a bit guilty and unsure, but as soon as I focused on how good the raw dick and cum felt in me that all disappeared and I was overcome with the need for more. Humberto was true to his word, was there at 9:00 and helped me with my bags and soon we were off to Copan. The ruins were amazing and we even found a spot where I bent over and took a thick load from Humberto. For an older guy he was a great fuck and the excitement of being fucked raw, outdoors, added to the intensity. It was late in the day before we started back and Humberto said he wanted to take a different route. I didn’t care and just sat back to enjoy the ride. As we got back to the city Humberto slowed the car, and pulled over. We stopped in front of a cinder block building that had a couple military/police looking trucks parked in front. Humberto stopped the car and said, “Wait here, I just need to see somebody.” I nodded and slumped in the car seat and closed my eyes. It had been a long day and I was still feeling last night’s fun. I was suddenly awakened by someone pounding on the car window and shining a flashlight into my eyes. I came awake as they opened the door and as I got out of the car and my eyes adjusted saw the man who had awakened me was in some sort of uniform. Looked like police. He ushered me through a metal grill door, through a couple rooms, and into a room where Humberto was standing speaking to a man behind a desk. The man behind the desk smiled and said, “So, you are the tragaleche, the fresa? Hmm,” and then started speaking in Spanish again to Humberto. I was not sure what they were saying until Humberto said, “He asked if you were the, ummm, milk drinker, you know, swallow cum, and the gay. They want to fuck. These are friends, it is OK. I told them you had a bueno culo, a good ass, so here, suck me.” The policeman who had escorted me in closed the door to the office we were in as I knelt on the concrete floor and started sucking Humberto’s dick. “No, stand,” he said, so I stood up, dropped my pants, and leaned over as the man behind the desk came around. The man ran a hand over my ass, then up my back and down to my ass as I got Humberto hard. I heard him unzip his pants and he said something to Humberto as he pushed his dick into my hole. He was not that big, so it did not hurt at all when he went in. My ass was pretty sweaty, so no lube was needed and the load Humberto had given me earlier made me pretty wet inside. He and Humberto talked to each other as he fucked and I don’t know if it was dirty talk or what. Even though I know Spanish now, I don’t remember their exact words as I was not paying attention to anything except my excitement of getting some more raw dick. The guy fucking me did not last long at all and as he came he froze, his dick twitching in my ass the only sign of him breeding me with more Honduran cum. He pulled out, said something to the guard who had brought me in from the car and went and sat back down at his desk as I continued to suck Humberto while the guard fucked me. The man behind the desk started speaking to Humberto again and it sounded like they were arguing. Humberto pulled his dick out of my mouth, so I put one hand on the desk to keep my balance as the guard fucking me continued. He had a nice thick dick, and I was enjoying being taken raw. All my fantasies had come true on this trip. What else could happen to make it any more memorable? Well, I soon found out. The guard continued pumping my ass as Humberto and the man behind the desk’s voices got more intense, but then calmed and they shook hands. Humberto turned and said to me, “My friend here, he has Guaro he wants to share with you. I told him how much you like. He also has some, how you say, others, like him, he thinks you will like, OK? I will come back in a bit for you.” And with that Humberto left me along in the room with the man behind the desk and the guard fucking me. The man behind the desk said something to guard fucking me who stopped, pulled his dick out of my ass and said in halting English, “Come on. We go for fun.” I pulled my pants up and followed him through a door in the back of the office as the man behind the desk smiled. We walked down several halls that were painted a light green half way up. I noticed bars over the windows and started asking what was going on. The guard said nothing, opened a door and motioned me in. There were a couple other guards in the room sitting around a wooden table playing cards, smoking, and drinking as a black and white TV played in the background. My escort said something to them, they smiled, nodded, and all started speaking really fast. The guard sitting on the right took his black booted feet off the table, grabbed the bottle of Guaro, poured a drink into a dirty empty glass, pushed it towards me and said, “Hello friend, here, drink up.” I looked at the guards. Each was dressed in a navy blue uniform with cold edged lapels on their shoulders, patches on each upper arm, and blue caps with gold writing on it. I glanced about the room and noticed a couple machine guns in the corner and suddenly started thinking I was not just in some army barracks or something. This was something more. I had a feeling I was going to need it so I grabbed the drink, guzzled it down, and held out the glass for more. The guards all smiled, laughed, and filled the cup for me to empty again. The guard who had handed me the drink was rubbing his crotch now and said, “We have not been home in days. We have not been able to see our wives and our friend told us you are a good wife. You like being fucked?” I nodded yes as I grabbed the bottle and emptied it into my glass. “Good, good,” the guard continued, “We like to fuck chucha, or pussy as you say, so let us see your chucha my amiga.” I dropped my pants, sat in an empty chair and took off my shoes, slipped my pants off and set them on the chair, took of my shirt, then bent over and showed the three guards my ass. “Give me your leche, por favor,” I begged. Humberto had taught me a couple words of Spanish, my new favorite being leche for cum. The scraping of chairs being pushed back from the table resounded in the room as all three guards stood up. Soon hands were fondling my ass, my nipples, and I was hoping they were enjoying what they were seeing. I soon had confirmation they were as I was led into a side room that had a couple cots lined up against one wall. The first guard bent me over and tried shoving his hard dick up my ass. He had a really big dick head and was having a hard time going in. I then felt a cold liquid being poured over my ass as the guard who had handed me the drink poured some Guaro out of a fresh bottle down the crack of my ass and then took a big swig. I stood up as far as I could and tilted my head as he filled my throat from the new bottle. The liquor was really kicking in and helped relax my ass enough for the guard’s dick to start working up my hole. He lost patience though and slammed it in, making me cry out as his buddies and he continued speaking to each other. One of the other guards stuffed my mouth with a dick that was about seven inches as the guard with the Guaro bottle watched and jacked. I was in full cum pig mode now and wanted raw dick and cum. I wanted to be bred and begged again, “Give me your leche, por favor, give me your leche, por favor.” Each guard in turn unloaded a hot, thick load of cum up my ass and I even got two fresh loads down my throat. When they finished and we went back to the outer room I went to get my clothes off the chair when the guard stopped me, “No, no my friend. Here sit, have a drink.” I thought Humberto must be waiting for me and told them so, but he just laughed and said, “Umm, yes, soon.” A couple drinks later the door opened and I stood up when I saw the guard who had got me out of the car knowing Humberto must be here now for sure. He stepped into the room, followed by three other guards. As they all crowded into the small room and the din of Spanish drowned out all other noise, I suddenly felt very exposed and unsure, and decided I wanted to go. I grabbed my clothes and stepped to the door, but was blocked. One of the new guards smiled at me, turned me around, stuck a finger up my cum filled ass, pulled it out, turned me around and fed it to me as his friends all laughed. He then took my clothes, tossed them back on the chair and led me into the room with the cots, followed by the other new guards. This was how the rest of the night went. I was fucked raw and used and bred by a number of the guards. After the first four or five I stopped counting, but I think at least 10 or 12 different guards fucked me and some of them bred me multiple times. The Guaro kept me just drunk enough that frankly I did not care and so got into just taking raw dick and the rest did not matter. This was the most wild and craziest and amazing sex I had ever had! Hours later I was laying on one of the cots, my body wet from sweat and cum. The next man who came in was the one who had been sitting behind the desk when I arrived. He wrinkled his nose, looked at me in disgust, then tossed me my clothes. I asked, “Is Humberto here?” He just motioned for me to come, so I followed him out of the now empty room and down a series of winding corridors. We passed a few windows and I was shocked to realize it was getting daylight out. Holy fuck, I had been there all night. As we went through a few sets of cell like gates or doors, we passed several guards who all smiled, laughed, whooped at me, and a couple slapped or pinched my ass. I thought I recognized a couple of them, but frankly, having been face down almost the entire night really could not say. At the last locked cell gate, I stopped and looked at the words over the door that even through the chipped paint could still be made out, words that I would later learn meant CAUTION – PRISONERS. Immediately beyond the locked gate was a metal door. My escort knocked, the door opened, he stood to the side and motioned for me to step in a head of him. I walked into the room and stepped past the guy who had opened the door. He was not a guard, that was for sure and as I looked about the room my escort and the new guy exchanged some words and I turned to see the guard accept a wad of bills. He looked at me, not a sign of emotion on his face, the metal door closed and he was gone. I stepped further into the room as the guy who had closed the door pushed me forward a little. Sitting in wooden chair near a small, barred window was a tall man with a short buzz cut, mustache, no shirt, and a muscled body with a number of tattoos. He was smoking a cigarette and was sitting in a relaxed manner with his legs spread wide, his left hand resting on his thigh as he looked at me and exhaled. He was flanked by two similarly clad men who seemed a bit tense. The man in the chair spoke, his voice was deep, mellow, and sounding so reassuring as he said, “I am Santos. Welcome, welcome, welcome to San Pedro Sula Corrections Facility – the most dangerous prison in Honduras and your new home.” Stay tuned for Chapter 2 – Gangbanger Breeding

I stopped using condoms 14 years ago, just went on PrEP a year ago. I was lucky to miss the bug as I'm sure there were plenty of charged loads dumped up my ass but now I find myself seeking out poz guys - on meds or not - to breed my hungry hole. In all that time got one std, gono in throat and ass, which was quickly cleared up. Doctor seemed shocked to hear I was having oral sex without a condom (I mean, really?!). I tested neg for gono in my culo but I knew I had it and was much better the next day too. I think every gay guy should be on PrEP unless he's chasing. No one is 100% safe all the time...no one.

Exactly. I had a friend who was consistently bad about taking his complera. He would take it probably 4-5x a week on average, but not would forget alot. at his last checkup, his VL was still undetectable, but his CD4 had dropped about 150 points. While a CD$ count can drop for a number of reasons, that was significant for him, with no cold, flu, etc. not to put too fine a point on it, but you sero convert when you become HIV+, not three years later. Yup, it will pretty much be the same, just stay on top of your meds. the emotional rollercoaster part will go away in time, and it will just become a slight reminder in the back of your mind.

It's an amazing feeling to feel a man's cock slowly sliding further and further down my throat, gently stretching it open the more I take. Record so far is 10.5" balls deep for a nice long session til he blasted his load deep down my gut.

Sounds pretty fucking hot! Don't know how you passed on that third dude. Would have been a great fuck, and think of the feeling of having 3 loads in you. I'm stroking my leaking cock now.

Let me turn that around: What do you think of this guy? His Church certainly approves of his decision and would rather have the rest of us do the same. Are you comfortable with that? Either orientation is something we respect or it isn't. If we don't like society telling us to conform to heterosexual norms regardless of our orientation, then we shouldn't be out there trying to recruit straight men.

Nothing just nothing like a BBC finding that sweet spot in your pussy and filling with his seed, hot damn for

Hell Yeah Buddy- you done good, it's all about gettin' that nut in yer butt

Friday PM I was really horny so I decided I was going bunk off work and go looking for some dick. I put adds on BBRT, Squirt, Grindr etc I got a couple of hits but they all wanted to meet later. The problem was I wanted it now. So I went to to PANTS at Central Station. When I arrived I stripped down to only my jock and with poppers in hand walked around looking for an eager cock. I didn't really care who was attached to it, I just needed cock and cum. Central station has a main room and two dark rooms off it. I went into the one with the sling but it was occupied so I walked back out to the main room and lent against the wall. I'd bought a beer so was happy spying all the lovely dicks going by. I felt a hand on my arse and then fingers probing. Yes this was good. So I bend forward and allow the hand better access. He took that as a positive sign because I then felt the head of his cock on my butt. Superb. No rubber. He pushed in and fucked me hard. It wasn't long before the tell tale signs of a hardening dick and heavy grunting and the guys cuming in me. Fucking A. When he withdraws I turn around to clean him off only to get grabbed by another set of hands. And before I know it I felt another dick pushing into me. I got fucked in that position by 5 guys with each of them unloading in me. I have no idea who they were or what they looked like but I felt used and dirty, fucking love that feeling.

Never. I was staunch about protection until I was 20 and my longterm boyfriend got me addicted to taking his load. We ended a couple months later, but the raw fucking never did, oops.

Staying in a hotel with my extended family for thanksgiving, sharing a room with my sister and feeling extremely horned up, I couldn't resist the urge check out grindr. We were in the well to-do suburbs of a major city and there were quite a few guys on looking to escape from the doldrums of family. One in particular caught my attention. 6'3", 185, dark hair, beautiful smile and what looked to be a beautiful thick uncut cock. We sexted all afternoon teasing each other and he kept telling me how he could tell that I was a naughty boy who needed to be taught a lesson. Game on. Problem being, I wasn't comfortable having him come over to my room when any relative might randomly pop in, and he was staying on his brothers' couch. We talked about getting another room, hooking up in his truck, eventually deciding on the single stall bathroom/shower room off the pool in my hotel. He came about 11pm, and we jumped in the pool together. He was a lot of fun to hang with and his charm just made me want his cock even more. While he watched to make sure the coast was clear, I jerked him under the bubbles of the hot tub and he slid one then two fingers in my hole. Finally, he dragged me to the shower room and locked the door. He hoisted me up on the counter and lifted my legs to tongue my hole for a few minutes. It was a relatively out of the way spot and we hadn't seen anyone down there yet, but just to be sure he stuffed his board shorts in my mouth to shut me up. He teased my ass with his dripping cock (at this point full staff, at least 8 real inches, yay!) then pulled away and sat on the shower bench and motioned my over. I got on my knees and went to town, because while I had a packet of lube, I really wanted him to fuck me with just pre cum and spit. A few minutes in he picks me up (I'm short and skinny and therefore quite portable) and settles me on his lap. I kiss him while trying to guide his slick cock to my hole and I can feel him growl into the kiss. Gravity does its job and soon he's halfway in me and it hurts so, so good. We get into a slow rhythm. He's quickly covered in sweat and lifting me to fuck me mid air. We move to the counter with me on my back, then against the wall in the shower, slow and steady and driving me crazy. He knows he's keeping me right on the edge and I know my whimpering and moaning are pushing him closer. With me bent over the counter I n front of the mirror, making eye contact with my stud breeder, he quietly asks me where do I want his load. I can barely speak but I gasp "inside me!". He wants me to beg. I repeat it. He says are you sure? I say yes. He growls in my ear "good...cuz I'm gonna knock your ass up. Right. Fucking. Now!"

He gives me a brown bottle and tells me to put it to my nose and take 5 deep breaths. Between the last heavy slam and the poppers I think I can take as I watch in the mirror as he starts to work his hand into my hole. Every so often he puts one of the toys from the bed in me and they are getting bigger as I feel the pressure and stretching of my hole. I now see his hand disappear into me and then reappear. He keeps putting more Crisco on his arm and tells me to 5 more deep breaths of the poppers. I'm now feeling him pushing in as I'm moving the sling back and the feeling is something Im really start to feel the power of something so big in my body as he starts to move his arm in an out of my hole. The pace is getting faster its like I want more and deeper. When he finally pulls out I hear the sound of plop of my hole trying to not give up his fist as now I know why people get off from a big dick and now for me it's taking a fist, I wonder how it feels when you are not all FUCKUP on G. Tina with poppers. After I taken out of the sling the leader comes in and says are you finish with him yet. He says not yet as he puts this funnel in my mouth and starts to piss in it and I'm to drink it all. He in now finished but would like to see me again and see if he could get his elbow all the way in next time as he was so close and did not wanted to wreck such beautiful hole. The leader ask do you have it and he is given a large bag that I found out later was a fresh batch of Tina. I was whored out for Tina but it was good stuff as I found out later. As we are leaving this hotel I'm starting to crash and when I wake up its in another hotel and I don't have any idea how I got here. The Leader is in the room with 5 or 6 other people and tells them to go for it as i’m starting to wake up. I'm on my stomach as the first one spreads my legs and shoves his dick in my dry hole. When they get me up on all fours the leader gives me a slam and I'm back to normal. Once one drop his load in me I clean off his dick as best as I could. A few left but it seamed more were coming in after some had left so I was getting gang bang real well. When the last one left I was wide awake as I see the Leader is counting the money that I just earned for him. In the coming week when we traveled I was no longer being cuffed up as I really had no place to go and I was actually having a good time. I was fucking people maybe 70% of the time and getting fuck or fisted the rest witch I like more now. Back at the Leader home with his sons witch I was part of the family and was pregnant with their seed in me. We would just party till we were either out of money or getting low on Tina or G. At the leader house he would have these parties where I was to perform either as a stud and fuck any hole that was put in front of me till I my dick was sore. When I acted as a stud I was not on anything but the blue pill. When I was a cum dump I was slammed, using poppers with plenty of G taking anything that could be put in either of my holes, I also like drinking Tina lace piss. On the road we would also visit bathhouses where the leader I would find thous who were chasing the bug. When I found a chaser I really like I would fuck them till I see my dick come out of their hole with blood and say to them clean my dick now. We did hear back from a few that they were pregnant with my babies and would thank me for giving them the bug. The leader had planed a very big party at the family home with close to 75 people. From the minute it started I was slammed and strapped to the fuck bench. I never saw so many hot looking guys and the amount of drugs being past around witch I was given. When I was not taking loads in my holes , I was the urinal recycling all the tina lace piss. I was having a great time till someone gave me what I thought was a slam but it heron I found out later. Then I was put on the bench , I was in a fog taking more dicks than I have ever before. This went on till all hell broke louse , people running all around doors being broken wile I strap to the fuck bench and can't move. I was scared till I saw it was the police then I was really scared shitless. Everyone they could catch was being put in hand cuffs and being arrested. the police took me off the bench and I just black out I guess from the drugs I was taking as I never took so much. When I wake up in the hospital I see my arm has an IV drip and my Mother & Father is in the room with the police. Mom jumps up and starts to kiss me , saying she never gave up hope that I was still alive as I was gone for over a year. I found out from the police the house was raided and they arrested the leader, Rocky and a bunch of others for some serious chargers. The police ask me some questions and say I'm lucky to have survived. When the Doctor comes in he says I'm HIV Positive and I'm very close to going over to full blown AIDS , with the meds I'm on I will soon have my number to the undetectable level. I’m at home a month and life is horrible as every in town know what happen to me and treat me like shit, they even cross the street so they don't get close to me, and all my friends don't talk or want anything to do with me. More coming.

Part 3 I woke up I don't know how many hours later to the feeling of hot piss being sprayed onto my sissy tits and face. Instinctively, my mouth opened to accept this gift, but I kept my eyes closed, wondering if I could guess who it was by the taste. The golden nectar that filled my mouth was extremely strong, making my head spin as I swallowed one, two, then three mouthfuls. I had tasted T-piss from each one of the guys the night before, and I had narrowed it down to either Tyrone or Clarence, so once the stream stopped i continued to hold my eyes shut tight and offered to clean the cock of the one who had woken me up in such a wonderful way. I immediately felt him push his big fat mushroom tip into my waiting mouth. Once felt the foreskin covering it with my tongue I recognized the cock as belonging to Tyrone, so I swirled my tongue around all over his cockhead before slipping it in between his foreskin and mushroom tip, literally tongue-fucking the skin covering his fat head, knowing how much uncut guys loved that move. Tyrone moaned in approval and I felt a spurt of precum ooze directly onto my tongue. Tyrone reached down and grabbed a handful of my blonde hair, still filthy from the pis and cum shower I had gotten before bed, and began to fuck my sissy mouth with a slow, steady pace, allowing me to relax my throat and take him deeper with each thrust. I am proud of my cocksucking talent, having had lots and lots of practice, so I was able to take nearly all of his veiny ten inches pretty easily. It only took a minute or two of deep-dicking before the rammed the last inch down my throat and held me there as I felt my first load of the day being squirted directly into my stomach! Once his fuckstick stopped throbbing I was getting close to passing out due to the lack of air, so when Tyrone slid his cock out I gasped for breath and collapsed back onto my cum-stained, piss soaked bed and tried to recover a little. "I was just on my way out and I couldn't resist feeding you one more load before I left" Tyrone said as he tucked his impressive tool back into his jeans. "Clarence and the others stepped out to run a few errands, but they should be back any minute now. Homeboy told me to give this to you to hold you over till he gets home." He tossed a baggie with a few fat shards of Ice onto the bed before telling me that he would be back later that night, then he was out the door and I was alone. I was already high from the piss that Tyrone had fed me, but like any true Tina whore I always wanted more, so I stretched out, and got up to look for something to smoke out of. I had forgotten the plug they had stuffed in my ass, so as I stood up I felt all the liquid still inside me and the plug pressing against my prostate, making my clitty drip again. I got my bag and slid on a fresh pair of panties, cute pink ones with lace and hearts that said "SLUT" across the ass, and grabbed my pipe. After smoking a fat bowl I realized how horny I still was, So I began to snoop around the apartment, hoping to find the big box of dildos I knew Clarence kept for his bitches. I found it in his playroom, witch I hadn't seen yet, and I stood for a minute admiring the collection of fun devices he had. There was a sling in one corner, a gyno table with stirrups and restraints, and all sort of interesting fuck-furniture arranged around the room. He even had a little booth set up, complete with gloryholes and a big screen, just like what you might see at an adult bookstore. This really got me excited, as I am known to frequent the local ABS on a regular basis, and I felt my fresh panties begin to get wet. I grabbed my stuff and the toys and took a seat inside the booth. There was a nicely padded bench and plenty of hot porn to choose from, so I popped in a movie called "Sissy BBC Breeding Sessions" and opened Clarence's toybox. He had a wonderful collection of plugs and dildos, all ranging from big to ridiculous, along with plenty of different lubes and a nice selection of poppers. I knew that I wouldn't be needing any lube with all of the slippery goo still inside me, so I picked a nice fat silicon cock with lots of raised veins and bumps, along with a strong suction cup, and slapped it onto the floor making sure it stayed put and the suction would keep it steady. I pulled my panties down around my ankles and slowly began to twist and tug at the buttplug still lodged in my hole, relaxing and gently pushing out as I wiggled it back and forth. My ass slowly started to open up, and I felt the first streams of fuck-juice start to leak out and drip down my legs. Clarence had really outdone himself when he built this little booth, as he had completely covered the inside with mirrors, including the ceiling, witch had a soft red light that added to the mood. I could see my reflection and the screen from any position, so it was incredibly hot watching my asshole open up and all those fluids start to escape. I was really hungry for a hard fuck at this point, so I gave a big push and the huge plug popped free. I knew they guys had really done a number on my the night before, but I was not prepared for what I saw when the plug came out What I can only describe as a tidal wave of cum and piss squirted out, thick and gooey, instantly filling the little room with the musky scents I had grown to love so much. I had made quite a mess on the mirrored floor, even splashing the mixture all over my heels and panties. Even after that initial wave escaped my fuckhole I knew that I still had much more inside me, so I stepped out of my panties and used them to soak up as much of my mess as I could, and began to rub them all over my body. Feeling the nasty cocktail of man juices cover my skin was making me feel insanely sexy, so I made sure to rub my now ruined panties all over my ass, legs, up along my belly and especially my sissy tits and sensitive nipples, then after re-soaking them with the last of my spilled mess, I rubbed the sticky, gooey panties all over my face before wringing the remaining slop into my mouth and then stuffing them in to act as a ball-gag. Now I was ready to go! The porn on the screen had progressed past the dull intro scene by now, and the familiar sounds of a horny sissy being pounded by fat Black Cocks filled the tiny room, and I grabbed a fresh bottle of poppers and took three long, deep hits. I held the chemicals in my lungs and felt my heart begin to pound as I lowered my asshole onto the dildo I had stuck to the floor. It was one of those neat ones that I had seen online that had a big fat cockhead and the shaft was much thicker at the top, tapering down before ending with a big set of balls, so once it was buried fully inside me it would stretch my hole deep, and every time it pulled out it would re-stretch my fucktube and rub my prostate just right! I took a few more hits from the poppers and started to fuck myself on the fat dildo as my eager hole began to swallow it deeper with every stroke, the remaining cum in my ass lubing it nicely, allowing me to take long, deep strokes of the toy. The porno on the screen was now showing a cute little sissyslut getting her cunt deeply reamed by a large group of hung Black men, each one taking turns plowing her holes, sometimes even double-fucking her. Every so often one of the guys standing off to the side stroking would step up and blow a load on her face or in her mouth, sometimes on her tits or ass too, so that as the scene progressed, the little whore would get covered with more and more sperm as the men continued to fuck her mercilessly. This only added to the intense cocklust I was feeling as I bounced with vigor on the silicon shaft, taking all 12 inches of the toy easily again and again. the rigorous anal pounding along with the poppers opening me up allowed for more of the fuck-mixture in my guts to start to squirt out every time I thrust the toy cock in, and yet still more would gush as I withdrew the shaft, the fat head and thick shaft acting as a plunger, pulling more delicious cock-slime from deep inside me. The sloppy sounds of my hole were now getting louder and another puddle began to form around the base of the dildo, the mirrored floor giving me an excellent view of my own sissy pussy as I fucked myself. Suddenly, I felt like I needed more, so I quickly scanned the open toybox a new plaything. My eye was caught by a beautiful black dildo, easily 18" long, and a little less than 3" in diameter, not quite as thick as Jake the Snake's sissy-splitter, but exceeding his length by a few inches. I reluctantly slid the other dildo from my cunt, causing a delicious slurping sound followed by a nice big squirt of slop from my gaping hole. My ass felt so empty now, but I took a moment to admire what my dealer and his friends had done to me. My once-tight little sissyhole was now a well-trained cock draining machine! My asscunt gaped wide on it's own, dripping and twitching, begging to be filled again. I spread my asscheeks and admired my new pussy in the mirrors, pushing my hole out, exposing the red, raw inner ass-flesh as I pushed the wonderfully sexy ass-rose out beyond my ruined asshole. I had gotten into watching girls prolapse their asses in some of the extreme anal porn that I watched, and it was such a turn on to see my own coming along so nicely! I could see the white-yellow goop bubbling out from the center or my rose, dripping down to collect in the ever-growing puddle between my legs. Now the empty feeling in my ass could no longer be ignored, so I scooped up some goo and lubed up the new bigger toy, stuck the suction cup to the floor and lowered myself once more into sissy bliss. I held the poppers under my nose, breathing deeply and pushing my ass out as I took the rubber cock deeper and deeper, feeling it fill me up slowly till it hit the second ring of muscle in my ass and then squeezing through it with a pop that send shivers down my spine With another deep hit and a big push I forced a couple more inches in, getting to about the same depth that Jake had reached during his furious fuck session. My cunt felt so full and my little sissy clit was pouring gurlcum constantly as I began to bounce up and down, keeping about 10 inches still inside me then I rose up, fucking my second hole as if it were the first. Feeling that fat cock popping in and out of that second ring so deep inside was absolutely incredible, stretching me deeply and making me shudder every time it slid home. My pace increased as I took another long hit from my bottle of poppers, now delving deeper than I had ever gone before into my ass. I was glad that I was lubed so deeply from all the fluid that had been soaking into my hole for the last few hours, as it made it seem easy to work 16" and then finally the whole 18" inside me. Once I felt the monster shaft bottom out and my ass lips touched the heavy balls at it's base, I completely lost control, my clitty spasmed and poured my sissy juice in a steady flowing stream, not just runny precum, but a true anal orgasm, thick streams of jizz oozing out continuously from my limp cock, waves of intense pleasure radiated out from my overstuffed asshole, my sissy instinct causuing me to moan like a cheap whore in heat. I nearly blacked out from the sheer overwhelming magnitude of the sissygasm that continued to pulse through me, my hips gyrating as I ground my tingling asslips on the wonderfully textured balls that made up the base of the huge dildo while I continued to ride the final throbs of pleasure. I knew that even the slut on screen would be jealous of the mindblowing orgasm I had just experienced, and now I was ready for more! I took the cum-soaked panties out of my mouth and wrung any remaining juices out onto my face and tits before pouring some of the liquid from my popper bottle into the crotch, allowing them to soak up the chemicals nicely, adding the strong bite of the poppers to the already overpowering musk of Black Seed and Tina piss. The panties then were balled up and stuffed back into my mouth, letting me take deep hits with every breath I took. As my mind began to numb from the drugs my vision narrowed and all I could see was the video screen, Big Black Cocks destroying the innocent white asshole of the sissy starlet, the sloppy sounds of cock slamming her cunt, the wet slapping of flesh on flesh, the stud's heavy breathing and gutteral grunts mixing with their bitch's moans and squeals of pleasure echoed though the little booth, and the rest of the house too, I'm sure I began to fuck myself on the huge dildo now, taking the full length every time I slid back down onto it, lifting up until only the head remained inside me, and then back down all the way to the balls. I clenched my hole tight on every withdraw, and pushed out against the fat shaft as it slid back in, feeling it slide easily through my second ring and beyond. I could feel every little vein on it deep inside me, ripples of orgasmic bliss continued to shoot through me as my pace slowly began to quicken. I had never imagined in my wildest dreams that something could fill me up so much, penetrate so deeply. I looked down and I could see my belly bulging from the massive rubber dong every time my asshole slapped the balls on the toy. By now, even the Tina I had smoked wasn't enough to keep up the pace I was at for too much longer, so I popped the suction cup off the floor and got onto my back on the padded bench, legs spread wide like I was about to let someone power-fuck me missionary position, and began to work the colossal fuckstick in and out by hand. My insatiable sissyhole was still able to swallow the entire length, but now I was able to really pick up the pace! I slid the whole thing in as far as it would go, and then, gripping the base with both hands, began to hammer my cunt fast and hard, trying to synchronize my toy's movements with the cocks on the screen as they plowed the helpless slut into oblivion. I could feel another massive orgasm bubbling up inside me, each thrust pushing me closer and closer to the brink of total Nirvana. I saw the Black Bull on the screen stiffen and his balls pulse and twitch as he unloaded his Seed into the lucky whore, and that was all it took to put me over the edge. My scream of pleasure, even muffled by the panties I had stuffed in my mouth, I was sure could be heard all the way down the block. My clitty got hard for the first time in ages and squirted again and again, draining every last drop of gurlcum I had left in me, spurting out all over me, dripping down my balls, spattering my stockings and even splashing all over my chest and onto my face as I rammed the toy in as hard and as deep as I could one last time. My as muscles were going wilds, clenching again and again and then trying to push out, but I held the fat rubber cock tightly in place, as my ass continued to grip it tight and then attempting to suck it in even deeper. I think I must have let myself black out shortly after that, because when I finally came to my senses there was a new scene playing, and I had let the huge black dildo slip out of my ass. It was laying on the floor in the middle of a sizable puddle of fuck-juices. I could see my asshole still gaping, the puffy red flesh of my rosebud exposed and glistening even without me pushing it out. the last of the cum from the night before slowly dribbled from the ruined mess that had once been my tight little butthole. I let myself slip off the bench onto the floor so that I could wriggle my body in the mess I had made, feeling the slippery slime soak into my skin. I lapped up a good deal of what was left after that, craving the sweet taste of cum now more than ever. Once I had the majority cleaned up, I mopped up what was left with my lacy pink bra and the matching panties, witch were now completely soaked. I found a nice plug that was shaped like a dog's cock, complete with a fat knot at the base, and eased it into my battered fuckhole,my clit giving one last feeble squirt as the knot popped in, then I slid my wet panties and cum-soaked bra back on. I decided to relax in the booth and finish the fuck-flick I had been enjoying so much, so I stretched myself out on the bench and loaded another shard into my pipe. Clarence would be home any second, and I really wanted to let him catch me in his playroom after having snooped all around his place and used his toys without permission It was just as the final scene began to get into full swing when I heard the front door open...

I have one like that in my stable of regulars. He's become one of my special one's after seven years of taking his uncut 9" brown cock and all the cum he can pound into me. And to think I almost turned him away when he first hit on me because I thought a 21 year old twink was not my thing. I remember telling him after he hounded me to let him in on the gangbang I was assembling, "Ok, but you better be every inch of the 9" you promised me!" Boy did he deliver that day and every time since. Every bottom needs to give a twink top a chance. We've had some amazing sex over the years. Going to do it again tomorrow. lol.

James back in NYC On the fourth of July, Julio got a call from James asking him to find a bigger apartment to share. James got a job offer from a non-profit org that worked with inner city young men and Matt got a position at a private school in New York so they decided to drive to NYC with their things. Julio was quite resourceful as he knew various people from his drug distribution business. Julio found a small warehouse by the east river that could be turned into a living space. It was owned by one of Julio’s sugar daddy who was an older Japanese business man. As a pay back, Julio had to stay with the Japanese man for two weeks during his visit to NYC. Jason was put to be in charge of the construction and the move with the helping hands of some of Julio’s friends. Joey was responsible for packing and cleaning the old studio apartment and minor distribution to regular clients during Julio’s absence. When James and Matt arrived, they went to the warehouse and saw the construction in progress. James needed a shower and a bed to rest since he was tired from driving for last 9 hours. Matt stayed with Jason and the other young black men at the warehouse to help with the construction. James saw the hungry look in Matt’s eyes as he watched few hot half naked young black men bodies glistening with sweat as they worked and knew the real reason for Matt’s stay. When James got to the door of Julio’s apartment, he heard muffled moaning and groaning from the other side of the door. James’ cock started to come back to life in spite of his physical need of rest. However the actual sight he saw as he opened the door wasn’t all that pleasant. The studio was a mess with needles and bottles all over the floor. He closed the door behind and walked over to the bathroom to find a young black man on his knees behind Joey who was bent over the side of the tub. The young black man’s semi hard cock started to spray piss on Joey’s back before he pushed it into Joey’s gaping hole while Joey’s own fingers pulled out to open himself up for the young black man. James watched for few minutes and let the young man finish his urination before he tapped him on his shoulder. His unfocused eyes stared at James’ face for few seconds before he recognized James and almost jumped. The young man was Julio’s cousin. James told him to clean up and join him in the living room in 20 minutes. James picked up most of the needles on the floor when Julio’s cousin walked out of the bathroom dripping the shower water all over the place. “What’s going on? What are you doing here? Does Julio know you are here?” James asked the young man who was trying to think of a reasonable excuse quickly. “Uhm….. I was just helping Joey with some problems while Julio was gone.” “Helping?” “Well……” “Anyway, you should leave before I tell Julio. By the way, how much shit did you give to Joey?” The young man didn’t really offer a clear answer as he hurried got dressed and picked up his stuffs around the apartment getting ready to leave as James walked over to the bathroom to find Joey’s body now bent over the toilet probably moved by the young man for his shower. On the peripheral vision, James saw the young man walking over towards s small safe with its door open. “I don’t think anything in there belong to you, young man.” The young man stopped and apologized before rushing out the door slamming the door behind him. The noise startled young Joey and he opened his eyes slightly and smiled when he found his old coach. Joey crawled his way to his old coach and rested his head on the man’s thigh which happened to be the man’s monster cock shaft. James was bit concerned about the condition of the young boy but his growing cock started to distract his concerns. And as young Joey’s white fingers undid the buttons and started to pull down the cover, his cock sprung out and hit the young white man’s face. White fingers wrapped around the base of his black cock and started to bounce it up and down on his face. As James watched young Joey lightly slapping his own face with James’ huge black cock, James couldn’t think of anything but using the young white body for his own pleasure….. Joey opened his mouth wide and started to push his face forward to take more and more of James’ cock down his tight throat. The boy was either natural born or well trained cock sucker as he took James’ 14 inches of black cock all the way down to the base and started to rub his white nose on James’ wiry black hair. James felt the soft throat muscles massaging all around his shaft and he could his the young white man’s long slim neck bulging out in the shape of his cock. He wrapped his fingers around the neck and felt the pressures of the finger tips along his cock shaft. Joey was breathing through his nose but that didn’t supply enough air for him. Few minutes with James’ cock blocking the air passage of Joey’s body, Joey started to struggle to get freed. James held couple of minutes extra after he saw the initial discomfort before releasing him to catch the air. Joey was panting and breathing heavily while his saliva and mucus coated his whole face and down the neck. After catching his breathes, Joey voluntarily took James cock into his mouth all the way to the base again and held himself there. James was soon filled with a strong urge to fuck a young man cunt. He slapped Joey few times to relax his suction so he could putt it out of his mouth. Joey immediately turned around and displayed his gaping hole to James when he was denied of sucking the cock. James held up Young Joey’s body by the ass as Joey directed his own hole over James’ massive black cock. Joey bounced on it little bit at first then gradually increased the movement of bouncing… First the head of his cock, popped into the white hole. Then Joey started to gyrate his ass on the pole as he continued up and down movement as well. James felt his thick cock rubbing Joey’s inner wall and stretching it all around as it continued to explore deeper inside. Joey was having the ride of his life as he bounced and turned around on James’ cock. Joey’s cock was rock hard and it dripped precum all over James’ chest as Joey bounced around wildly. Finally when Joey got to the base of James’ cock, he started to shoot his cum all over their bodies. James felt the muscle walls contracting tightly around his shaft and milking him for a long time as Joey kept on coming and James started to shoot his own cum before Joey stopped cumming completely. James’ cock pulsed wildly as it filled Joey’s inside with cum to the max. After few minutes, James physical tiredness rushed over and almost immediately James fell asleep. Joey expertly moved his body around to lay on top of James and closed his eyes to rest as well.

JAMES James watched a young white math teacher’s throat bulging out as he deep throated his black cock. Matt was the name of the young teacher and James could tell this wasn’t the first time Matt sucked another man’s cock but definitely first time with big black cocks like his. James let Matt take his time to take as much of his cock down the throat. He felt Matt’s throat muscles contracting around the head of his cock and still almost half of his cock was out. James saw Matt trying to take more of his cock inside of throat. James placed his hands on the back of the young man’s head and started to push him down a little bit to help him with the efforts. Soon the young white cock sucker’s throat and wind pipe opened up as James monster black cock traveled past the throat and hit the wind pipe of the young man. James held Matt there for few minutes before he released him to get some air. Matt offered no resistance as James’s cock blocked his air supply completely for few minutes until he was on the verge of choking. James found young man’s eagerness to be used by him amusing and used it to jerk his cock to full erection. He stopped pushing Matt down and allowed Matt to work on James’ cock on his own while James looked out of his office window at his young athletes getting changed into their jocks and singlets. James could see some young beta males in development even among young boys like Jason’s Joey. He watched Joey admiring Jason’s body as they got ready for the practice. James grabbed Matt’s hair and started to bob his head on his cock faster and faster til his balls tightened getting ready to blast his cum. He pulled out and sprayed his thick white cum all over the face and and the hair of the young white teacher on the floor. When he was done shooting his cum, he let the young white teacher clean him up before restuffing it back to his jock. James walked out of his office to join his high school wrestlers leaving young white math teacher, Matt to covered with thick white cum. JASON I felt Joey’s ass rubbing on my cock while I pinned him down again. I even heard him moan as he pushed his ass up to rub on my cock. When I first met him, he used to put a decent fight when we wrestled but after few years of losing to me, he seemed to have gotten used to getting pinned down and to enjoy rubbing his ass on my cock. It wasn’t until the summer after our graduation that I found out just how much he enjoyed my cock on his ass. After the graduation, Joey and I got summer job as camp counselor near New York City. One of my old friend from NYC worked as a counselor as well and he hooked us up. It was for 8 weeks and during the week, we were to stay on the camp site but we were given free time during the weekend. My friend offered to stay with him in NYC on the weekends. Joey and I flew to NYC couple of days before our job was to start. My friend Julio told us he’d pick us up at the airport. Even though we kept in touch, we didn’t see each other throughout the 4 years of high school so I was glad when he spotted us first. He grown a bit taller and more muscular but I was still few inches taller than him. “Man… you’re so tall.” He said as he gave me a tight hug. “I am sure I still have few inches over you where it really counts.” He said as he grabbed his crotch. I just smiled but I caught Joey’s eyes lingering on my friend’s bulge. Julio and I walked ahead followed by Joey as we chatted about our old friends. When we got to his car, I realized I forgot to introduce them. “Julio, that’s my high school buddy, Joey.” They shook hands before Julio pulled Joey in to give him a tight hug. “If you are buddy of Jason, you are my buddy.” “Joey, sit in the front” I said as I got in on the back seat of Julio’s SUV. Julio walked around his car to open the passenger side door for Joey and he spanked Joey’s ass lightly as Joey got in. Julio had a small studio apartment on 4th floor walk up with no A/C so by the time we got to his place with our luggages, we were sweating. Julio pulled his shirt off as soon as we got in and went to the bathroom to pee. Joey and I sat by the only window in his apartment. From where we were, we could see Julio’s front on the bathroom mirror. I could see Joey really enjoying the sight. Julio finished peeing and walked out of bathroom with a small glass pipe in his hand. “Do you like to get high?” He tossed a duffle bag as he lit up the pipe in his hand and started to take a hit. Inside I saw more pipes and things. “You’ve never done anything in high school?” He looked at Joey and me with a smirk….. “Well, let your daddy Julio introduce you to fine adult entertainment.” He said as he took another hit from his pipe. He held the pipe for me and Joey as all three of us took turns few times. I felt my cock and my nipples getting hard as the drug started to hit me. “Take your shirts off” Julio said as he helped Joey to pull his shirt over his head. Julio grabbed Joey’s wrists together after he put his arms up to pull off the shirt and held them up while he started to rub his other hand all over the smooth white skin. “Man you are so white and so smooth” Julio’s dark hand looked huge and dark on Joey….. Julio took another hit from the pipe and placed his lips over Joey’s while he exhaled the smoke. He told me to do the same thing and give it to Joey as well. We did it few more times before all 3 of started to kiss one another. My cock was rock hard and I felt like I wanted to pee. I got up to go to the bathroom and Julio pushed Joey’s face to my crotch as he undid my buttons and let my shorts drop. Julio started to lick the whole length of my black monster while he guided Joey to do the same on the other side of my cock. I watched down at their faces being smashed together at my cock as they rubbed it all over their faces. Joey looked really high as I looked down at him sucking my cock with Julio… Julio got behind Joey and started to pull his shorts off as Joey’s face smashed on my cock. Then I saw Joey open his mouth and started to take my cock into his mouth little by little. Julio was excited to see Joey sucking on my cock on his own will without being told. Julio helped Joey to take more of my cock by pushing him down a bit while he spent some time playing with Joey’s body as well. I just stood there watching my two buddies servicing my cock together. Suddenly my cock started to release some piss that has been filling my bladder for a while now. Joey swallowed it down without knowing what it was and Julio loved it. I pushed Joey’s mouth off my cock and went to the bathroom to empty my bladder with full force. I could see Julio working some syringe into Joey upturned ass from the reflection on the mirror. It took a long time for me to finish emptying my bladder cuz when my cock got too hard by watching Joey and Julio playing, my stream would stop and I had to wait til it got a bit softer. Julio’s cock was quite big as well probably around 9 inches or so. But my freakishly big black cock had few inches more than his when fully hard. Julio was using the whole length of his 9 inch cock to fuck Joey’s white ass by the time I walked out of the bathroom. Joey was making all kinds of noise as he fucked back as hard as Julio was pumping in and out of him. Julio pushed Joey off of his cock and turned Joey around. Joey was not bent over the open window as Julio guided my big black monster cock to Joey’s already fucked hole. As soon as Julio helped my head to pop into that tight white hole, I plunged into it deep with one push. Joey almost screamed but bit his own hands to mute his own screams. Julio stood over us and held a small CAM to record our fucking. I started to feel really good as my buddy Joey fucked himself on my cock. I could see some trace of blood as his white got ripped open by my monster BBC but Joey didn’t let that stop him from pleasuring my BBC with his white hole. I started to slap his ass really hard as well as I fucked a new hole in him. We fucked for a long time and sometimes Julio fucked Joey’s face at the same time as me fucking his hole. Finally I started to cum and fill Joey’s inside. Julio got under us and started to lick my balls and whatever the cum that oozed around my cock. Joey just kept on massaging my cock with his ass wall muscles while he fucked back. Julio… Jason pulled out his monster black cock from Joey’s hole and fell deep into sleep leaving Joey to my care fully now. Joey’s gaping hole begged to be filled again so I took out a black rubber cock and shoved it in. Jason’s massive cum provided lubrication for the rubber cock. I turned on the vibration and started to see Joey’s eyes roll back with pleasure. I placed the head of my cock next to the vibrating rubber cock and pushed at the tight white hole opening. Joey tried to escape but I pulled him back hard. I slapped his face and his ass as I pleased. I pulled out the vibrator with one pull and pushed my own cock in before the hole closed back down. I fucked Joey’s white hole for a while continuing my attempts to push the vibrating black dildo along side my own cock. After hours of trying, I finally popped both of us into the previously tight white hole and almost immediately my cock erupted. I kept my soft cock along side the vibrating black dildo as long as I could before it slipped out. Joey collapsed next to me on the bed and we both fell asleep. I opened my eyes and saw Joey’s small lean white body bouncing up and down over my body as my cock was being massaged by his inner wall muscles. I came in few minutes and fell back asleep. Joey was on his side now still milking my once-again hard cock with inside wall muscles again. I tried to fuck Joey a bit but when I pumped in and out, I felt the urge to empty my full bladder and some of it even leaked out. Joey continued his milking and fucking back and wouldn’t stop even as I tried to pull him off so I could push out my piss. He was just insatiable. I couldn’t hold my piss back any more so I started to piss into his ass. Joey stopped moving around and held my cock very deep inside of him as he let me fill him up with my piss.

Spent my Saturday afternoon at the booths. It was a warm day so I had on shorts and a tank top. All I had in my pocket was my car key and a bottle of lube. I got my tokens and headed back, hoping there would be a lot of guys. One of the booths in the main hall was occupied so I knew there was at least one guy. I went to the booths in the back where the light is dimmer. There was one guy leaning against the wall but my eyes hadn't adjusted enough to see his face. I went to the end of the hall where it was even darker and waited to see if the guy was going to be worth doing. I reached down and slid my hand in to my shorts and started stroking. The guy against the wall noticed and moved closer. He looked to be about 35, probably 6', thin with a close cropped beard, definitely doable. I unbuttoned my shorts and they fell to my feet, freeing my cock to be stroked. The guy came over to me and bent over to take my cock in his mouth. He started sucking harder, finally dropping to his knees in front of me. I took his head in my hands as he took my cock deep in his throat. I kicked my shorts off to the side and my legs opened slightly. He took advantage, reaching up with his hand and began to slowly finger my hole. I was getting way too close to cumming. I pulled him off my cock so I wouldn't cum but he turned me around and buried his hairy face in my ass. It felt great with his tongue in my hole and his beard rubbing roughly on my ass cheeks. This went on for at least five minutes when he stood up. He had taken his cock out of his pants and started rubbing it on my hole. He locked his arms under mine and grinded away on my. His cock felt great on my ass crack and he was dripping lots of precum on it. My lube was still in my shorts pocket on the floor. He had loaded my crack with spit and precum. I grinded back on him and waited to see what he would do. Finally, he reached down and took his cock in his hand, rubbing the head on my hole. Slowly, he pushed his cock head in to me, lubing my hole with his precum. Bit by bit he pushed in, easing it with his precum. Then he started fucking me, pushing all the way in. He pumped deep in to me and I pulled my shirt off so now I was completely naked. He was pumping faster when I felt another hand on me. "Damn, I should have been here all along," said an older guy around 50. Evidently, he had been in the booth in the main hall. I felt his hand move over my ass and then he reached down and cupped my balls, he gave then a gentle pull and then I felt his finger move up to my hole. "Fuck, you guys are fucking bare," he said. "What a fucking whore," he added then he started playing with the balls of the guy who was fucking me. The fucking became faster and faster and then he pushed his cock deep in to me. The other guy said, "That's right. Cum in his ass. Breed his cunt." The top held his cock in me, leaving all his cum inside me before pulling out. He never said a word, just heading to the bathroom to clean up. "Well," I said to the other guy, "Did you want to fuck me too?" "No, I just like to watch." "I guess this was your lucky day. I'll be here for a while longer. Hopefully, you can watch me get fucked again." With that I gathered up my clothes and went in to a booth, leaving the door unlocked, to watch some porn. I sat in the chair and raised my hips up a little and fingered my cummy hole while I watched a hot bareback video. Soon I heard the bell to the entrance ring. I waited to see if this new guy was going to go in to one of the booths next to me but was pleasantly surprised when the door to the booth opened and a guy about 25 stood there and watched as I fingered my hole. I made no move to shut the door, looking up at him and smiling. He was a Latin guy with a nice body and seemed to like what he saw. Finally, he came in to the booth with me, shutting the door behind him and locking it. I sat up in the chair and unzipped his pants, unveiling an 8" uncut beauty. I licked the tip, swirled around the head with my tongue, kissing it, licking his cock from the base to the tip. I took the full length down my throat and he gasped, not expecting it. He began pumping my face. I worked his pants down to his ankles and as I did so I reached over and unlocked the door. He kicked his pants off as I sucked him. I looked over at the bareback porn that was playing and said, "That's what I want you to do to me." He got on his knees and took my cock in his mouth. I was so hard I was afraid once again I would cum. I lifted my hips up as he came up to kiss me. My back was on the chair and my ass was raised up, almost to his cock. "Fuck me," I cried. He pushed in to me with me on the chair and began pumping. He was dripping sweat as he pumped so I told him to open the door. He reached over and opened it a crack. I gave it a hard push as he fucked me and the door flew open. The watcher was still there, leaning against the wall. He pulled his cock out when he saw us fucking. "Fuck me in the hall," I said and the young Latino pulled his cock out of me and stood up. We were both naked. I went to the hall and layed down on the dirty floor. I lifted my ass up and he got on top of me, aiming his cock at my hole. "Breed his ass," said the watcher. "You want my load?" Asked the Latino. "Yes, cum inside me." He pulled my legs up and began fucking me hard, faster and faster. I stroked my cock while he fucked me. "I'm cumming," he said. "Yeah, breed that whore's cunt," said the watcher. "Fuck, I'm cumming too," I said as I stroked my cock, releasing a gusher of cum on my chest as the Latino unloaded in my gut. He shuddered as the last of his cum left his cock. "Dude, that was fucking nasty," said the Latino. I laughed and laid on the dirty floor. I lifted my ass up and pushed his cum on to the floor. "Now, that's nasty! Just the way I like to be!"

I was feeling the itch yesterday so I headed to the booths, arriving there around noon so I could take advantage of the lunch crowd. I was wearing jeans and a tee shirt, tennis shoes (but no socks). I paid the five dollar entrance fee and as I walked into the arcade area, the familiar bell announced my arrival. I heard a porn video playing, so I knew there was at least one other guy in the arcade, but as I walked down the main hall I saw a guy leaning against a booth door at the end. As I got closer I could see he was about 45, probably 5'10" (my height) and a little on the heavy side, probably 200 pounds. His hands were in his pockets and he appeared to be watching something going on in the dark back hallway. I walked past him in to the hall but had to stop because it was too dark to see. I moved to a small side wall and waited for my eyes to adjust, reaching in to my jeans to stroke my cock as I waited. Soon I could make out the outline of another guy against the opposite wall in the hall. He had his dick out and was stroking so I moved to the end of the hall next to the last booth. He patted my ass as I walked by him so I was hoping he wanted to fuck. When I got to the end of the hall I got my lube out, pulled my pants down to my knees, got some lube on my fingers then turned around and faced the wall as I lubed my ass. I had a couple fingers up my ass when the guy came up behind me and reached around for my boner. He started stroking me with one hand and then slid a finger into my ass with his other hand. I still had lube on my fingers so I grabbed his hard cock and began to rub it on my hole. He took his finger out of me and guided his cock in to my wet hole. As he fucked me slowly the guy from the other end of the hall came down to watch. I could see him stroking what appeared to be about six inches. I maneuvered myself around so I was facing him, all the time getting fucked. He came over the few short steps and put his cock right to my lips. I licked precum off the tip of his cock then slowly took him in my mouth as the other guy fucked me. The guy in my ass was tugging on my nipples and eventually gestured for me to remove my shirt. I pulled my mouth off of the cock I was sucking only long enough to get the shirt over my head, and then went right back down on the guy, enjoying the taste of his sweet precum. The guy fucking me picked-up his tempo, fucking faster and more frantically, and then grunted he was cumming. "Fuck that cum in to me," I moaned. He pushed hard and I could feel his cock throbbing so I knew I had a nice load inside me. He pulled out and slapped my ass and thanked me for a great fuck. I looked up at the guy I was sucking and paused to ask "You want sloppy seconds?" "Only if you are naked," he replied. I kicked off my shoes and pants and stood there in front of him and asked "Is this naked enough for you?" "I want to be able to see my cock going in you." I walked over to the end of the hall where there was some light and offered up my used hole. "Let me see your cummy pussy." I bent over and spread my ass cheeks and pushed some fresh cum from my hole. He slid a finger in and finger-fucked me for a while, then withdrew, and presented his finger for me to suck. Which I did without hesitation. This was apparently what he wanted, 'cause as I sucked his finger he slid his dick in to my ass, fucking me me hard. However, as he was completely horned-up he didn't last long, and soon filled my guts with my second load of cum. As he left he remarked "Thanks whore." I appeared to be alone now so I went to the middle booth that had a chair bolted to the floor. I lifted my legs up the wall so I could play with the cum in my ass. As I was fingering myself I heard someone come in. I left the door to the booth wide open, fingering my used cunt. After a minute or two a guy came back and walked right to my booth. He was a young kid, probably 18. He pulled out a monster cock and stroked it for a bit then came in to the booth with me. He fingered my ass then started rubbing the tip of his cock on my hole as I was still in the chair. He lifted me up then pushed in with one stroke. He was so hot with his big dick. He didn't even shut the door to the booth, fucking me as a couple more guys came in and watched us. He pounded my cum-leaking hole and finally pulled out and told me to get up. He took me out to the hall, dropped his pants, and having pushed me against the wall, he pounded his cock back into my ass. The other guys started stroking their cocks on my face as he fucked me. Finally, one of them came on my face and the other one said he was also getting ready. The kid told him to cum on his dick while he fucked me. I felt his hot jizz hit my ass cheeks and slide down the crack of my ass as I was getting fucked. I was close to cumming and told the kid so he pounded the guy's cum deep in to me then grabbed my hips as he shot his load deep in my gut. I blew my load against the wall as he pulled out of me. It was hot driving home with the loads of cum leaking out of my hole. I can't wait to go back.

I think it depends on the guy that I'm with and size of his cock. I got fucked once by a guy with a very small cock. I could hardly feel it but he let me know he was about to cum, and in fact he came for three minutes. I only knew because he specifically told me to remain still while he unloaded, and afterwards my hole was completely full from a massive load. Generally with average to larger size cocks I feel them take that long plunge in deep to my ass and then feel it pulsate as it pumps the cum in. That's the 'hornets feeling' for me, knowing that bare cock is in my ass, shooting its DNA in deep. The last thing I will say is that once I met a young guy who gushed hard when he came. I remember getting absolutely drowned the first two times we met and on the third occasion I knew I had to get him to fuck me. When he came I certainly felt it: it was a hard gush and it must have gone deep inside. I never met another guy like him, but I took the young guy's load regularly every week for a few months.

From my first time I have always been able to feel a top cumming inside me. The way he is fucking is an easy way to tell when he's getting close, and then feeling his cock swelling inside me. I love the pulses and getting so wet inside. My top pushing in deep so his seed is as far inside me as he can get it. The true feeling of being bred where instinct takes over and the need of the top to pass his DNA along and keep his bloodline going is beyond his control. My job as a bottom is to be the fertile breeding ground for his potent seed.

Takes spells with me. Most times I can feel the cock pumping away but there are times I have no idea until some seeps out of me and runs down my legs when I get up. LOL Love it when I can feel that cock throbbing away.

Part 3 I still can’t believe after three years I finally have Bobby where I want him. The first day I saw him I knew I had to have him. The doorman at the nightclub reviewed his ID for a few moments as he couldn’t believe that the boy was 19. As I watched Bobby walk around the club I could smell his innocence and it made me hungry. After about an hour I got his attention and he sat next to me at the bar. We spent a couple of hours talking and then I gave him my card and told him to call me later and I left. The next day he called before lunch and so I invited him to out to eat. We met and he continued telling me his story. Bobby knew he was gay nearly his whole life but came from a strict religious family and his church scared boys like Bobby with stories about how gay men would rape them nonstop if they ever got their hands on them so he stayed in the closet and last night was his first time at a gay club. He wanted to stay away from bigger and older men and also said he thought a few boys at his college were cute. I knew now wasn’t the time but also knew that one day I would have my boy Bobby and I decided for now to be his friend and mentor. When I planned this trip to NYC I had every intention of finally getting him but assumed I would get him drunk or high and then have him the way I wanted although I was also nervous that it would destroy our friendship but I was about to break and needed to use him hard. At Macy’s it was in a completely selfless way I pretended he was my little brother to help him though the situation but when he melted into my chest I nearly lost my load as I realized I could have him tonight and if I played the cards right could have him forever. So now I am bringing him into a bathhouse and tonight he will start to learn that having a little smooth boy body can bring him, me and many other men so much pleasure. I got us a room and also a locker so that I could stow my stuff as I expected to leave the door to the room open most of the night. What Bobby doesn’t know yet also is that no one is actually expecting us at the office until Monday and this being Wednesday we have a lot of time to play. Bobby’s eyes were so wide open he looked like one of the shota anime boys and that in addition to looking so young and innocent had half the men staring at him as we entered. I told him we would go straight to the room first to change and get comfortable then I would show him around and we could have some fun together. He clung to me which made him seem even younger and innocent but once we were in the room and the door was closed he held me and again started crying. I held him even tighter and he started sobbing out how scared he is and also how sorry he is. He said “Daddy, I’m sorry I was so afraid these past years and didn’t tell you the truth. I have been in love with you since the night we first met. I was afraid that if I told you I liked you that you would want to have sex with me and you would hurt me like I was told in church. For three years I have dreamed of you hurting me but then afterwards I could fall asleep in your arms and be loved by you. I’m scared still about being hurt but I want you to do everything you want to me and I love calling you my Daddy. Will you forgive me and can you love me too?” And then he pushed his face into my chest and started to cry again but more softly. I told him that I loved him already and that he doesn’t need to cry or be scared as I will protect him and he is now my boy forever and that I will hold him in my arms every night. I am your Daddy and you are my boy. When he heard that he squeezed as tight as he could and then looked up at me and we kissed softly. The kiss went from gentle to much rougher over the next few minutes. I told him that his fears would soon be all over. That while he may still have the body of a boy that he will become a man tonight. I then undressed him and let him undress me. He was so cute as he was trying not to touch my cock which almost made me laugh but I didn’t want to hurt him so instead I told him to get on his knees and lick my balls. As he was licking my balls I asked if he could still feel the booty bumps I gave him and he said he didn’t think so and I told him that it was now time then to start and I picked him up and sat him on the bed. From my bag I started to take out some stuff. First I grabbed a bottle of poppers and he said he knew what they were and he did them a few times when he used a dildo on himself and he told me that when he bought a bigger dildo and he couldn’t get it inside his bum he would pour poppers on a pair of briefs and then would cover his nose with them so that he would breath them continuously until the dildo was finally in him. I then sprinkled some T powder into a shot glass and also dribbled a little water in and then using a lube shooter sucked it up and told him that this was just a little stronger than before and that he would enjoy it and remember later the fun we had. While I was doing this I noticed he picked up the poppers so I reached into the bag and tossed him a small cloth and told him to get it soaked and to cover his nose with it. I lifted his legs like you would when changing a baby and then slid the lube shooter into him and shot the liquefied T into him. Next I told him to breath deeper as I lubed a large butt plug and slowly but firmly pushed it into him. He squirmed and I could tell it hurt him but I knew he was prepared already for some pain and I told him this would open his ass so that he would soon be ready to become my pussyboy and as I said that the plug popped in and his cock started to spew his load. And what a load it was. Not sure when he last came but this was a huge load and it took him several minutes to finally start breathing normal again. “Bobby you must really like that butt plug in you”, I said, and Bobby replied, “I like it but I came because you called me your pussyboy. When I would use my dildo and dream about you using me I always dreamed that you would call my bum a pussy”. As he said this I using the lube shooter collected most of his load and then I brought it to his mouth and told him, “Yes Bobby you are my pussyboy and what you call your bum is soon going to become your boypussy and once that occurs you will start to understand what your life will soon be like. You have many things to learn and the first is you never ever waste cum” and then I shot his cum out of the lube shooter onto his tongue and said “you will swallow every load of cum that doesn’t go into and stay in your soon to be boypussy. Another rule is you do not cum again unless I tell you it is ok.” I then reached into my bag and pulled out a CB6KS chastity device and told him that I expecting him to not touch himself and that this would help prevent his from jerking off. “Daddy, I will do everything you say but you don’t need this because I do not masturbate and now that I have you I will never need to start.” This surprised me and I asked if he ever jerked off and he told me that his church told him it was a sin and since puberty started so late he was able to get through the early teen years as he couldn’t cum anyways and when he finally could he didn’t want to. “But what about when you use the dildo and poppers?”, I asked him and he replied, “Why would I masturbate then? I would dream about you using me and you cumming in me, I don’t need to masturbate to do that plus I read that when a boy masturbates and cums he loses interest in sex and you’ll probably think I’m a freak but when I would use my dildos I would normally do it for at least a few hours and the thought that if I masturbated I would want to stop playing kept me from masturbating.” This boy keeps getting better and better! I told him he didn’t need the cock lock and that instead the rule would be that he wasn’t allowed to jerk off but not because it was a sin but instead because I do not want him to. He started to wiggle his ass so I knew the bump was working and told him it was time to walk around.

Staying a Boy Part 2 Holding my hand he led me back to my bedroom and took a tank top out of one of the Macy’s bags and put it on me. It was a bit small and while not tight on my chest was quite short and stopped about an inch above my jeans which was not something I would ever have worn and then he put a baseball cap on me and he stepped back and smiled and said I looked perfect. I smiled and felt happier than I ever have before and he saw my smile and asked if this felt right and I told him “I have never been so happy before, Stephen”, he frowned and I quickly said “I mean, Daddy, I am so happy Daddy”. He told me I should leave my stuff here but for the rest of the trip I would be staying in his room, hearing that sent a shiver through me that felt almost like I was going to orgasm and my legs started to collapse and he grabbed me as I was falling and looking right into my eyes and told me that he was so happy too and that he was going to keep me a very happy little boy and kissed me gently on the lips. As we were leaving the room I saw myself in the mirror and was shocked to see the same little boy I was when I was in sixth grade, the tank top and cap made me look even younger which is why I never would wear them but now I liked how I looked and wondered what else was in store for me but instead of my normal fear and nervousness I only felt the wonder that I did when I was little and was going to experience something new. As we walked down the street I could feel guys staring at me and worried that they thought I looked silly but when Stephen/Daddy leaned over and told me he better get me off the street soon as every guy was drooling and if I was alone I’d probably be raped in minutes which made me giggle, wait did I just giggle, I haven’t giggled since I was a little kid but then Daddy tickled my side making me giggle again and I no longer cared who saw. He pointed to the bathhouse when we were across the street but said we were going to grab a snack first and entered a quiet coffee shop where he ordered a coffee and biscotti for himself and told the waitress that his little boy would have a bottle of apple juice and a donut covered in sprinkles. When she walked away he asked how it felt to be called his little boy in public and I said I sort of liked it. He slid his hand across my jeans and as he felt my hard boy cock he said I think you more than liked it, didn’t you? I moaned as I nodded and then said a bit too loud, “Yes, Daddy I liked it a lot” and he pulled me into his chest and hugged me. As the waitress approached with our order I started to move but he held me tight and as she walked away he told me that I should never be ashamed that I was his little boy and that he wanted everyone to know that I was his which again made me shiver. As we ate our snack he told me that before we went across the street we needed to discuss a few things. He said that the booty bump he gave me lowered my inhibitions and made my ass hungry but I was still in full control of my thoughts and he asked if I wanted to go with him to the bathhouse and I said Yes and he asked if I knew what would happen and I said that he would inject me with more of those crystals and he would fuck me. He asked if I expected anything else and I told him I didn’t know. This is why we need to talk first and he continued by telling me that if I went with him that he would get a private room and then yes he would slam more chems into me and he would fuck me and breed me while we were in the room, he asked if that was ok so far and I quietly said Yes, Daddy and he then said that next he would take me out to the pool area and fuck and breed me again but this time in front of people and would that be ok and I again said Yes Daddy, he said then we could relax some but that next he would slam be even higher and I may not even remember what happens so I needed to agree first that I wanted him to bring me to the sling room and there in front of more men he would fuck and breed me and that once he came in me for the third time he would let all the other men fuck and breed me too. That shocked me and I asked why he wanted other men to fuck me and he said that since I was a virgin little boy I didn’t know it yet but once I was slammed and my ass was bred by him it would need to be bred a lot and he wouldn’t deny what his little boy needed so he would have every man there fuck me if he could get them too. I realized I had so much to learn and thought how foolish I was thinking he wanted men to fuck me but that instead he knew I needed it and therefore he would let them so I again said Yes, Daddy I wanted that too. He had told me that when the trip was over I could decide then to continue to be his little boy or not but now he said that if we went to the bathhouse together that I needed to decide now what I wanted. He said that if I wanted to be his little boy that I would move into his house and that he would forever be my Daddy and I was forever going to be his little boy and that I would be giving up being an adult who could make decisions for myself and would instead be his little boy and he could do anything and everything he wanted to me and I should expect him to do many things to me. He said to think about it for a minute as he went to the bathroom. When he returned he picked me up and put me on his lap and held me for a minute and asked if I thought about what he said and I nodded and he said there is a little more I want you to know first and then told me that he was HIV positive and some of the other men that would fuck me would be too and if I was his boy that I would eventually become pozzed and did I know what that meant and I nodded yes and started to get scared again and shook but he held me tighter. He then finished by telling me that he would have all hair on my body (what little there was) permanently removed and that if I said yes that I was saying yes to staying a boy forever but not just a boy I would be his little boy and then he said it was time to decide and it was quiet for a few seconds until I started crying and he held me tight and said it’s ok Bobby we can wait until later to do this. I wiped my face and said, “No Daddy, I’m not crying because I am scared but because I am no longer scared. I am your little boy and you are my Daddy and I finally have found what is right and I want you to do everything you said”. Just then the waitress came over and asked if everything was alright and I stood up and held my Daddy’s hand and told her that everything was perfect and then turned to Daddy and said “Daddy can we go get started now” and he smiled as he got up and we walked out the door together and crossed the street.

Chapter 9: My Bill to MS13 Comes Due – The Finale - “OH LITTLE PAPI, YOUR HOLE IS SO WET!!!” Santos said as he slid his dick into my hungry hole to feed me. Santos took his time and enjoyed adding his toxic cum to all the other loads. When we got home I really had to go let some of it out, but Santos asked me to hold it in, as he loved going to sleep with his dick inside me and knowing I had all of those men inside me too just made his dick stay hard. I woke up early the next morning, a bit worse for the wear, and started to get everything prepared. Miguel and Los Chicos both had their tasks, and around noon I had a couple of the enforcers escort me back to the room where we would meet the guards when needed. The guard who was there when Humberto came was waiting, along with three large boxes. I paid him as agreed, he asked for a bonus, so I told him I would meet him there in three days if he wanted to fuck again. As much as the pig inside of me wanted more cum, my mind was too busy focusing on the evening’s gathering. Back in our section of the prison I had had a couple large tables set up on the second floor for our enforcers and Miguel and Los Chicos were busy setting out dinner plates and glasses. Real ones, not the broken plastic stuff everyone usually ate off. Upstairs I set our table up the same way and as the afternoon wore on more deliveries and helpers arrived and by dusk, everything was ready. I found Santos standing at the top of the stairs, looking around in confusion. “What the fuck is all this?” he asked as I went over to him. “I knew the gang leaders were coming to dinner, but this?” he noted as he pointed at the dishes, and other new additions to our dining room. I shrugged, gave him a grin, and said, “Well, I figured we have a lot to be thankful for and I especially want to show them my appreciation. Anyways, no time to chat, there is a clean shirt for you on the bed, time to get changed as our guests will be here soon.” While Santos went to change, I went downstairs, found Santos’ top Lieutenant, and made sure he knew what to do and had everything they would need. He thanked me again and I rushed back upstairs, told Miguel and Los Chicos it was time to go down with the others, but to first wait at the stairs for our guest as I ran to join Santos and change. Santos was just putting on his new, white shirt. I whistled at him, he smiled, pulled me close to him, and gave me a long, passionate kiss. I pulled away and asked him to please go out and greet our guests. Just as I came back, Sancho, the leader of Control Machete was arriving and as he greeted Santos, he handed him a large bottle of his favorite tequila. “Very nice,” Sancho said as he looked around, “I’m glad I dressed for the part. I must admit I did not expect something so nice. Knowing Los Chicos were helping I thought I would be lucky to get some fried plantains!” His laughter helped Santos relax and we were soon joined by David, the head of Calle 18, and Sagastume Fajardo of MS-13. When the leader of MS-13 arrived he pulled me to the side and said, “Well done. Does he know? No? Good.” Everyone soon had a drink and were making small talk, a scene like one would find in any happy home, ours just happened to be a dangerous prison. Soon dinner was ready, everyone took their seats, and a couple of the men from the Mercado that I had hired to cook a special meal for us and the men downstairs began to bring out the food – a special roasted pork leg, tamales, rice, beans, and some fresh seafood. The skin of the pork was left on during the roasting, making a local delicacy called “chicharron”, and the three gang leaders seemed like little children as they argued who would get the biggest piece. Dinner went on without a hitch and for desert I handed out some cigars for the men to enjoy. “Thank you all for coming this evening,” I said. “I know this is a bit unusual, but I wanted you to know how much I appreciate everything you have done for me and I look forward to a profitable relationship. Oh, and there is one more thing. I understand today is Santos’ birthday and wanted to make sure he had a special day!” As Santos looked at me, he actually blushed, he then glared at the leader of MS-13 who shrugged, and the others laughed and wished him well. Right then the guys in the kitchen brought out a birthday cake and all of the men laughed and whooped and Santos blushed even more. About two weeks after Santos’ birthday dinner, the leader of MS-13 stopped by. He sent Los Chicos downstairs and stationed two of his men at the top of the stairs to keep anyone out as he pushed me into the back bedroom where he began to get undressed. “You have kept me waiting too long mi AIDs mujer. Your fucking gringo pussy has been missing my gangbanger dick hasn’t it? That culo needs to used right. I love mi hermano, but Santos is, say, umm, he is reluctant to give you the fuck I know you need, that merciless fuck that only MS-13 can give. If Santos were not my brother, I would have you with me. I would use you every day so that my dick here got the attention it deserves. As that can’t be, Santos has agreed to let me spend some time with you, to work out my frustrations, to be your marido for the day when I need. To let you please me, serve me, bleed for me. What do you think about that you fucking gringo fresa?” The tone of the gang leader’s voice had changed from one of half-hearted teasing, to a demand, as had his touch. Where a moment ago he was gently holding his arm around me, he now pushed me roughly down onto the bed, pulled my pants down and tried to force himself up my dry hole. He was too big, my ass too dry, so he flipped me over, straddled me and said, “SPIT ON IT! AGAIN! MAKE IT WET, BECAUSE THAT IS ALL THE LUBE YOU’RE GETTING! That’s it, wet it up.” The MS-13 gang leader then mounted me rough and hard, my screams buried in the pillow he pulled tight against my face as he fucked with every force of his being. Once spent inside me, he laid on the bed, holding me tight against his sweat drenched body, his red covered dick leaving little war paint marks across our bodies before he began to kiss me like a dying man on his last breath. His stuble scratched, my lips felt smashed as he filled my mouth with his tongue and spit, his hardening dick letting me know he was ready for more and this time any noise I would have made was lost in his eager mouth over mine. Satisfied again, the leader of MS-13 lay on his back, his chest still heaving as he fought to catch his breath from the work out. I was a bit dizzy myself from the fuck, but felt an intense satisfaction in a way I had not before. It was unsettling, and so I got up, and stepped out to the other room to get his cigarettes and some liquor. He sat on the edge of the bed, lit a cigarette, and took a long drag. Fuck he was sexy! I handed him a drink then reached down and hefted his semi-hard dick. He put the cigarette between his teeth, turned my face to his and said, “See how I marked you? Dime lo que quieres. Tell me what you want.” This was not an order, more of a plea, and I shared with him my deepest, darkest, desires. It had been several weeks since the leader of MS-13 started spending part or most of a day with me once a week. Our sessions became more extreme I guess as he was true to his word and gave me total, no holds barred fuck downs as we explored all aspects of our sexual interests and desires. Santos always seemed eager for me to tell him about these sessions as he fucked me that night, working his gang brother’s cum and piss deeper into my ass walls. I had also started to develop a craving for both their piss and Santos happily fed me. For me it was just one more way I could please him, take him, make him part of me. I had just seen my M-13 AIDs husband the day before, when one of his men found me and told me he wanted to see me that night and that I should be ready at 9:00 and he would come back and escort me. We never did our sessions at night as that was my time with Santos, but he had been sent the same message it appeared as he came to me and said, “Don’t worry. I have some other business to take care of this evening anyways. I’ll see you when you get home.” I got cleaned up, and while I waited opened one of the good bottles of Guaro that I now kept in stock and hit it hard. At 9:05, four members of the MS-13 gang arrived and escorted me to meet their leader. We went through several sections, all of which were locked and the guy in front used a key to let us from one to the other, and finally we descended a crumbling set of stairs into a dark and stifling hot set of rooms that were lit only by a bare bulb hanging from a frayed wire at the bottom of the stairs. The leader of MS-13 was waiting at the bottom of the stairs, coated in sweat, his musk filling my nostrils as I wanted to bend over right there for him. “Tonight your payment is due,” the leader of MS-13 said in a low and sinister voice. I knew this day would come, but guess I did not expect it so soon. “While you have been given certain considerations because of our gang brother, it is now time to decide whether or not you wish to be our brother in your own right. Normally, the ritual for such acceptance is to be jumped in. The brothers would beat you, but at the request of my fellow leaders, we have agreed on another option. Instead, you will be sexed in like a woman, by 13 gangbangers. Don’t misunderstand. The commitment is the same to us and you will not be thought of any less. This is an honor, one being presented to you alone. What is also different is this will not be just MS-13. There are members here from Calle 18 and Control Machete. You would become a brother to all.” The only sounds in the room were the shuffling of some feet and the loud beating of my heart, the only light being cast from the cigarettes being smoked and the lonely bulb. “What do you say?” the leader of MS-13 asked. I had decided this already and was sure. My life now, and in the future was with Santos. “I agree,” I said as he slapped me on the shoulder, nodded, and before he proceeded up the stairs he paused and whispered into my ear, “Everyone of them has AIDs – a special gift from me to you.” Someone turned on a radio, the gangbanger who had come to pick me up grabbed the back of my neck, looked at me and said, “Time to get the party started mi hermano – well you’re not a brother yet, you’re still a fresa, a little gringo fag, but when we are done, you will be our hermano.” My private sessions with the leader of MS-13, and my Friday night fuck fests with the AIDs bunch, had prepared me well, and the gangbangers were gentleman rapists. I was afraid of being punched or hurt like that, but beyond a little slapping and choking, all it was was rough, hardcore, bareback fucking. No lube, no spit, no foreplay, just raw slam fucking by gangbangers who were all very well hung. I think that was how they were chosen in part as there was not a little dick among them. While 13 gangbangers were supposed to fuck me for my initiation, I did not understand until I saw the same partially toothless smile hovering over me as he unloaded in my ass that they were each going to shoot multiple loads. The fucking went on for literally hours and I was bruised and scraped up from being pushed and fucked against the wall, the floors, and was covered in cum, sweat, and piss. My ass was throbbing and sore and I could honestly say I did not want any more dick. I was face down on the floor having just taken another load of cum, followed by a stream of steaming piss on my face and into my open mouth. The gangbanger stopped, and I waited for the next fuck. No one got on me, so I rolled over and wiped the piss off my eyes, wondering if I was done. I then noticed the shadow of a man standing against the far wall, the glow of a lit cigarette in his hand. I waited and as he put the cigarette up to his lips and inhaled I gasped in surprise and shock. IT WAS SANTOS! I didn’t move, suddenly afraid as Santos put out the cigarette and walked over to me. I looked at up Santos, his body cast in shadows from the lone light bulb and noticed his dick was raging hard. He kneeled beside me, rubbed my head, and said with such emotion in his voice, “Oh mi mujer! What you have done! What you have sacrificed! What you have committed too! Oh mi mujer, your night is not over yet, I AM NUMBER 13!!!” Santos rolled me back onto my stomach, he pulled his pants down, and completed my gangbanger initiation. That night Santos let loose and was wilder than he had ever been. He told me over and over how much he loved me, needed me, and we would be together forever now, then he would give me another load of cum, one of several before he was spent and we made our way back up the crumbling stairs, his arm around me, and the MS-13 enforcers escorted us home. As soon as we entered our section of the prison, Santos’ men surrounded us, congratulating me, and him, and a few even made grabs at my abused ass. While his men and ‘gang’ of enforcers were all supposed to be free of any gang allegiance, it was the world they all came from and it still pulled at them. I was aware of how I must smell or look, but they did not seem to mind and for the first time I felt accepted in a way I had not before. By the next morning word had spread as Miguel and Los Chicos could talk about nothing else at breakfast. The details of my initiation were a sworn secret, but as I did not look beat up, they knew something else had happened. I also received visits and congratulations that morning from the leaders of the three gangs and soon everything was back to normal. The only physical reminder of that night is the tattoo that I was given by order of the three gang leaders to represent my brotherhood to all three. Just above my belly button I now have a black and white prison tat with two machetes crossing forming a splayed X. On the right machete blade is the stylized text ‘X3’ for MS-13, and on the left the text ‘X8’, for Calle 18. The tattoo hurt fucking worse than anything and I must have drank two bottles of tequila while getting it. Life has settled into a comfortable, yet never boring routine. The following months after my initiation brought new challenges getting the stores up and running how I wanted, but I have figured out how everything works now, who is an honest trader, who is not, how to keep the guards on our side (letting them fuck me on a regular basis helps) and more, and am making a nice profit. Los Chicos are doing well, both speaking English pretty fluently now, and while Armando had a couple bad spells where he got really sick, now that I have money coming in I have bought him some medicines that helped. Miguel is well and is growing into a solid man and leader, but all he can talk about is when we move to our house in the country and can buy a cow. Santos had to find some new enforcers when two of his old ones were caught stealing drugs, and other typical prison stuff, including a small riot started by a group of new MS-13 members and once again Santos saved a lot of lives. Every Friday is still our ‘fuck night’ as Santos takes me to our playroom and watches me get fucked by whatever AIDs fuckers or nasty dicked top he has lined up. I still see the leader of MS-13 at least once a week and sex with him continues to be wild, hot, and nasty! David and I have played a few more times but I have still not played with Sancho, although he did come to watch Los Chicos and me again. Well cousin, that is my life in San Pedro Sula Prison. We survive day by day and minute by minute but we hope that in 5-years, if not sooner, Santos will be set free and then he and I will move to the coast where we will open a little store for me, bar for him, and of course will buy a cow for Miguel.

Chapter 6: Full on infection and Control Machete Shows me What They Got - “I think you now have my AIDs Little Papi, mi mujer. I am always inside you now, always with you. I want you to have more AIDs dick, and there is not better time then when you are sick. So I am going to make sure you get fucked as much as possible while you are sick. You want my AIDs forever don’t you mi mujer? You going to be my AIDs mujer? OH FUCK PAPI….” Santos was true to his word and I got fucked more when I was sick, then even before, but I’ll come back to that in a minute. I did not have to worry about things getting dirty. I had diarrhea like out of some Stephen King novel, whoosh, splat, and that first day I spent more time on the toilet then in my bed with it coming out of both ends. After that, there was nothing left in me to give. I was still wicked nauseous and just the thought of food made me feel worse. Santos sent Miguel to the Mercado along with one of the enforcers who came back with two bags full of bottled water for me to drink. The worse, the absolute worse part was the fever. Santos had the A/C turned off in our room as he said the fever was showing us how the virus was moving in my blood through my body and the A/C would just make me catch pneumonia or something. I was so hot! I did not care if Miguel saw me naked, or anyone else, as I lay drenched in sweat on the bed, miserable and aching. By day two I had a big fever blister on my lip, which made me even more self-conscious, but to Santos it was a sign, a sign that this truly was the fuck-flu and that I had HIV and more. After it felt like I had shit myself to death, the first man Santos brought after he had fucked me again was a total surprise, Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros or leader of MS-13. I tried to sit up, but Santos pushed me back down onto the bed as he sat beside me and began rubbing my forehead. That always made me feel better. The MS-13 leader pulled a chair over, sat down, set a box with several bottles of Guaro on the floor, then lit up a cigarette and smiled. “You are right mi hermano,” he said to Santos as he used the hand holding his cigarette to gesture my way, “Our gringo mujer looks like shit! Looks like this one is marked for sure, marked for death by MS-13 cum!” He laughed at that and I just moaned, from feeling miserable and not seeing the humor as the sweat continued to run from my body like rats from a sinking ship. “Isn’t it dangerous for you to be here?” I asked. The leader of MS-13 leaned closer, “No worries muchacho. Much has changed. One of our errors in the past was leaving El Capo alone too much without seeing us. Now, now each of us will come visit often, and others from our gangs as well to show we are united in this……this new way of conducting ourselves and our business. So mi hermano, I know you have much to do and our mujer here and I are old friends, so I thought I would stay and visit for a few hours and see what I could do to make him feel better, well me feel better!” Once again he laughed and I began to realize what he might have in mind. Santos rubbed my forehead, gave it a good-bye kiss, then said, “I’ll make sure you are not disturbed. I’ll be back later,” and then left. The leader of MS-13 stood up, locked the door, took off his Chicago Bulls t-shirt and pants, and once again left on his black boots while he said, “Ahh, that feels much better.” He sat back down in the chair, the wood creaking as he scooted the chair right up to the side of the bed so that he was now sitting parallel to me, lit up another cigarette and while holding it between his teeth, reached down and opened one of the bottles of Guaro that he brought. After several large swigs, he handed it to me and said, “Here, this is the good shit we had before and in your condition it will not take a lot for you to feel it.” I pushed myself up onto my right arm and with my left hand shakily took the bottle and put it to my lips. The first swallow made me gag, choke, and cough as he laughed, the second burned going down and felt like a flaming tire in my stomach. The third gulp put out the roaring flames, so that now just the slow steady burn of embers remained. I handed the bottle back to him, plopped back onto the bed and closed my eyes, feeling the liquor kick in and the first little bit of relief from the fuck-flu misery. “Let’s talk a little, do you mind? Here, put your head in my lap, nurse on my polla, he has missed you and I know it will make you feel better,” the MS-13 leader said. He turned his chair a little so I could scoot up and drape myself across his thighs while guiding his dick into my open mouth. The raw and hardening dick responded to my tongue and I knew he had not washed in days. I loved the smell of him and the taste of his salty, sweat and funk covered dick. It did not taste of old cum, or like he had been fucking, just that his dick has been nestled against his body, waiting, waiting for a chance to be appreciated. The leader of MS-13 continued talking as I gently nursed on his dick, “Mi hermano has told me that all is well with you and him and how you stayed, how you have taken care of him and his men. You know his enforcers are like his family. He also told me more and as I said to you the last time I saw you, you had my blessings.” He took his left hand and began rubbing my forehead like Santos had done. “I owe my life to mi hermano, many times, many times, and recent events have shown me even more how important he is to me. You know he could have been El Capo? Yes? At first I thought he was crazy for not taking it, for not taking the power that we were willing to give him. But this new set up is much better, I see that now, and it was all his idea. No matter what, he still has great power and I know you worry about him. Do not worry, he is mi hermano, we will watch out for him – they all will watch out for him, for if they do not – well, you saw what can happen. And we will watch out for you as well mi gringo mujer. You are part of the family now and I like you, I really do, but remember, NEVER BETRAY us, or………” All this talk of power and retribution had made the mammoth dick I had been nursing stand at full attention and wanting to fight. The blood pulsed through the veins up and down the shaft, his balls priming the pump with a steady flow of thick and shiny precum. Even in my current state my ass wanted to be bred by him. “Let me see,” the leader of MS-13 said as he grabbed my face, turned it towards him and up as he leaned a bit to the right. “It will take several days for your lips to heal from your blisters. I have to tell you, it feels pretty fucking wild when you run your lips along my shaft, I can feel them. You know what they mean? They mean my other infections have taken in you as well, here, open your mouth like you’re putting on lipstick, let me rub my dripping dick around those nasty lips, give you some more of my bugs, aaahhhh mi mujer, aaahhhhh.” That was pretty weird, but sort of hot at the same time. This man was going to throw down some dirty sex!! I continued to rub my blister covered lips on his dick and the leader of MS-13 pushed my face hard onto it, making one of the sores on my lip crack and open up. He pulled my face away, looked and confirmed that had happened, then rubbed my lips and down his dick even harder, working the infected seepage all over his shaft and head. “So, how did you enjoy your visit with David? I know he could not give you what I did, but did you enjoy it? Did he shoot inside that gringo pussy? Tell me, did he give you some filthy Calle 18 leche? Yeah, see you are learning. In here there are many types of power, many ways to get power, share power, and dispense power, and sex is one of them. Santos knows this better than anyone and you mi gringo mujer, you now have power too. See? My polla is at your wish and command.” He laughed again at his own words, as I thought about what he had just said. I did not really think before that I could help Santos, but I guess I was, and knowing that I had even a little bit of power made me horny. The leader of MS-13 was squirming in the chair bit time now and I knew he was not going to be satisfied with just my mouth for much longer. I pulled away, grabbed the Guaro, and emptied the bottle. He was smiling a knowing smile when I handed it back to him and said, “I may want some more, so I hope you are not planning to use all of those other bottles on my ass.” He laughed hard at that, put his cigarette out on the floor, stood up and guided his dick into my waiting my mouth and throat fucked me. When he had gotten his dick nice and wet in my throat, he pulled out, said something in Spanish I could not understand, reached down, grabbed one of my legs and spun me around so I was kneeling on the floor, my torso and chest on the bed and ass out and waiting to be bred. He grabbed one of the pillows off the bed and had me put it under my knees for a little cushion. “How do you want this banger dick mi mujer, my AIDs slut? ” he asked. “I want a no mercy fuck, no stopping, no mercy for my culo as I get bred and my pussy gets infected with gangbanger dick. You little dicked fucker, will have to find me some real dick from Calle 18, don’t know why I’m wasting my time with some boy dick from MS-13.” The leader of MS-13 was not used to anyone mouthing off to him like that and I think I shocked him, but at the same time he realized he liked that shit as his dick bounced and twitched. He reached forward, cuffed my head and said, “What the fuck did you say? You think I got a little dick? Huh? You nasty little gringo cunt!!” He spit on his fingers, drove them deep into my waiting hole making me yelp, pulled them out, positioned his dick at my hole and pushed in just enough so he was lodge in my ass ring. He then leaned forward wrapping his fingers around my face, covering my mouth and resting his arms on my back and he pressed me down and growled, “ONLY MS-13 CAN GIVE YOU WHAT YOU WANT – ONLY MS-13 CAN FUCK YOU WITH NO MERCY!!” I cried out into his hands as he ripped my guts open with his mammoth dick, the sound muffled by his angry grip. “Tell me again fresa, tell me again what you want,” he demanded. “I want some big Calle 18 dick, a dick I can FEEL!” I gasped out as he temporarily loosened his grip, then immediately clamped his fingers tighter, covering my airways, squeezing my head as he bloodied my hole. “YOU DAMN AIDS SLUT, YOU JUST A FRESA NOW, JUST A FRESA FOR ME TO USE!! You like that? Huh? That’s what you want? FUCK! Look what you’ve made me do, damn it, fuck that ass is bleeding.” The leader of MS-13 pummeled my torn hole, angry, confused, and hornier then he had ever been. Sweat was now pouring off of him as he drove deeper into my ass and he shifted his hand from covering my face to around my neck, “Make me you mujer, give me that MS-13 dick!” I gasped, “No limits, no mercy mi marido, no marido, I give myself to you anyway you want, I want to be your AIDs wife, make me bleed for you, that’s it, I will always be yours, always be your pussy, your AIDs pussy, FUCK ME!!” He clenched my throat harder, the bed was banging against the wall as he slam fucked me, tearing his way in and out with every thrust. “That’s it, rape my culo, rape me marido, infect me, rape me!!” His gangbanger dick buried itself as deep as it could as his fingers tightened on my throat and his body convulsed in wave after wave of ecstatic bliss. The MS-13 dick jumped in my guts as it unloaded a hot, steady stream of satisfaction. He slowly pulled his dick out of my ass, a stream of blood and cum splattering the concrete floor before he reached down, swung my legs up, and rolled me onto my back onto the bed. He was still rock hard as he pushed my legs back and dropped down into my gaping and waiting hole. “There’s no running from me,” the leader of MS-13 said as he used his body weight to keep my legs up and back, while he moved his arms under each shoulder and wrapped his hands back around my neck. “Carojo mujer! THAT was a fuck. You know me I see, you know what to say to bring it all out, you know just how to please me. Did you like that my AIDs slut? Did you like your husband raping your pussy, making your gringo pussy bleed, having no mercy? Hmmm……I can tell by your hole clenching on my dick you did. I did not expect that. Hmmm….. I think I need to find someplace a little more private so that next time I can show the fresa what a real prison rape is like…..hmmmmm……yes…….see what you do to me mujer. Would you like that? I held way back the first time, and some today too. But I don’t want to hold back. No, I want to take you….ahhhhh, but not today. Today we will make love mi mujer. Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” I got two more loads with him on top of me like that before he rolled off. He chain smoked a couple in a row, we had some more to drink, he stared in awe and wonder at the remnants of our first fuck on the floor beside the bed before he wiped it up so not a trace was left, before he gently washed my ass of for me and using his fingers made sure the only thing coming out was more of his buried cum. The most powerful man in the prison was sitting back in the chair, smoking, rubbing my forehead when Santos returned. “Mi hermano, there you are. Thank you for being so kind and allowing me to visit this afternoon. It is time for me to go.” The leader of MS-13 bent down, rubbed a finger around my lips and said, “I look forward to see you again.” No sooner was he out the door then Santos was dropping his pants and crawling onto the bed, fumbling to get my legs up and said, “Little Papi, I know he fucked you, I can smell it, and I can see that your ass is bruised and swollen, damn I want to cum in you. Can you take some more, please? Please Little Papi?” I had to laugh as he looked too funny with his pants around his ankles and that look on his face. I of course agreed, but did feel some shame as I wondered about the next time with MS-13, I wondered what he had planned. Several days later I was feeling much better, my lips had healed, and life had returned to normal, well as normal as one can get in a prison. Santos had brought several other men by to fuck me, including the Goat and Oscar and the infected ones I had met in the room before, and of course some of his enforcers stopped to check on me and take my temperature in their special way. I think they were happiest of all once I was better as I started cooking for them again and felt good knowing they got at least one decent meal a day. I was down on the second floor helping sort some business product when Santos came in, looking tense. I followed him upstairs and he said, “In about 10 minutes the new leaders of Control Machete will arrive for a meeting. Can you just make sure we have something to drink? I do not trust them, and would have you stay downstairs, but everyone must understand this is my life, so…” I was concerned and offered stay downstairs with Miguel and the guys, but Santos shook his head and before we knew it Miguel was on the stairs saying they had arrived. The two men who came up the stairs looked impossibly young. They were both cut, had long wavy hair, dressed like the Burro in nice shirt and pants, and no tattoos that I could see. These guys run a gang? Santos made introductions, we sat at the table, and Santos poured drinks. The two guys did not acknowledge my presence, and seemed tense in the discussions they had with Santos. Before long their voices started to rise, one of them flicked his hand towards me, Santos got very tense, and I did not know what was going on. I was ready to go get the guys down stairs when the two from Control Machete stood up, one knocking his chair over in the process, and stormed out. Santos quickly returned to his calm, cool demeanor and said, “Do not worry. They are young, and new to being in charge. We just do not always agree, that is all. Not like when their Uncle ran things. He felt it was time to pass the torch, and so the cousins are now in charge. Control Machete, at least here, is mostly one big connected family. They call come from the same region of the country and one way or the other seem to be related. While they may be from the country, they are no less dangerous, and some of the most famous death squad members were part of their family. I also believe – but we found no proof – that they were far more involved with El Capo and his plans than we know.” The evening ended quietly, and the next day seemed like all the rest. It was late in the afternoon and Santos had said he would be back late and as he left said, “I am always nearby Little Papi.” That had become I think his way of saying he loved me and helping me not to worry, but I still did. Anyways, I had cleaned things and had just unbuttoned my jeans and sat in the chair to take off my sneakers when I was surprised by someone knocking on the doorway. I looked up, and there was a man about 60 or 65, bald, with a gray goatee. I did not recognize him and said, “Sorry, Santos has gone out. If you go downstairs I’m sure one of his men can help you.” The man smiled, clasped his hands together, shook his head, and said, “Please forgive me for the intrusion, but no. I am not here to see Santos, I am here to see you.” I got a little nervous at that and stood up to button my pants and I don’t know what. The man stepped towards me and said, “No, no, please, sit, I have been rude. My name is Elder Sancho Romero, I believe you met my nephews yesterday?” Oh, so this must be the Uncle. “Yes, yes, of course, please come in and sit and let me get you something to drink. What would you like?” I asked. He said he liked brandy, so I brought a bottle of that for him, Guaro for me, and joined him at the table. “I have already spoken with Santos,” Sancho said, “My nephews, they have much to learn, and in here, here we must all work together to make the life a life, you understand?” I shook my head yes as I emptied my first glass as he continued, “And so I wanted to come to see you too. To apologize on behalf of Control Machete. Sometimes the young ones think they are so progressive and know so much – BAH! I am sorry for the way my nephews behaved and hope that the next time you meet them you will not hold yesterday against them.” I assured him I would not, refilled his glass and mine, and enjoyed the next several minutes of general conversation about his family, the prison, and ways he thought things could be made better. “May I be honest,” he asked me, “My nephews, they have a difficult time making sense of the Santos they know with the Santos they see here – with you, you understand? They are too new to prison and to life to understand that just because you may fuck a man does not mean you are a fresa. Especially in here, sometimes you just fuck whoever is available, and sometimes your friend is just whoever is available, and sometimes even, your mujer is whoever is available, you understand?” I shook my head yes as he continued. “Don’t get me wrong. I have spoken with Santos and I can see it in his eyes. Whatever is going on with you is not just because you are around, you understand? I say so what. It does not change the work Santos has done, and frankly I think he and his men are all the better for having you around from what I hear.” I tilted my head in curiosity at that, Sancho laughed and said, “Just because an old man is not out fighting with the young ones anymore, does not mean that I still don’t ask questions and listen, listen to the guards and listen to others. I must say, for a gringo you sure have stirred things up around here!” I laughed along with him at that one and had not realized I guess. My world is so small in these few rooms. “You must be careful though, you understand? There are some who will never accept, but for the rest of us, we do not care and as long as you are making life here better, you are welcome! So on to another reason why I am here. I wanted to bring a peace offering of sorts – well two - if you will let me. Again, an old man listens, Erazo! ERazo! ERAZO!!!” I turned and into the doorway stepped a man about Miguel’s age, buzzcut hair, big ears, pencil thin mustache, no shirt, so I could see he had a few prison issued tats on his chest. Erazo stepped in, looked at Sancho who nodded, and Erazo unbuttoned his pants and let them drop. FUCK! His dick looked like it could be as big as the leader of MS-13s. Sancho said, “Erazo is my grandson, my daughter’s son. My poor girl came to the city very young, got hooked on drugs, contracted AIDs, but before she died she gave us Erazo, and gave him her AIDs too. My pardon if I am wrong, but I have heard that you like men such as my Erazo?” I looked at him again and got hard thinking about him fucking me, wow what a dick. Sancho nodded at Erazo who stepped back, reached around the doorway and pulled on someone’s arm, bringing them into view. “This is Armando. He is like Erazo’s brother as they have been together since they were babies being taken care of by the nuns. When I found Erazo, Armando came too, so he is family. But like Erazo, he too was born to a mother with AIDs and as you can see, it has been harder on him in some ways.” I looked at Armando who was clean shaven, his hair a little longer, and while Erazo looked healthy, a little meaty even, Armando was very skinny, gaunt, his skin had a grayish tinge. He took off his t-shirt and what few tats he had looked distorted as his skin clung to his ribs. Armando then unbuttoned his pants and my eyes got wide as clearly what meat he had lost on his body had gone to his dick. DAMN! From the waist down the guys could have been twins. I grabbed the Guaro and took several big gulps and looked back at the boys still standing there with their pants down, then to Sancho. A weak smile came from Sancho’s lips as he said, “Los chicos have not had an easy life as you might understand, but family – blood – blood is everything. No one knows, really, but there are always whispers, rumors, and it does not help that they cannot stop trying to fuck every boy they can get their hands onto. The whores won’t touch them and los chicos are not interested anyways. If they would just fuck each other, but no, they tried to explain how such things work but it was all a bit more than I could understand. They need some guidance, and an outlet, a proper outlet, to learn how to behave. I know after the way my nephews acted I have not right to ask this of you, but I do ask for your help and for a favor. Would you help my boys? Would you let them be with you sometimes? I trust Santos, and he trusts you, so….I know it is a lot to ask, but they need someone to teach them about such things and I know of no one else who could be their friend. Please?” Of course my ass said yes, but then I began to think of what all this might entail and what all he might be expecting. I was NOT going to share Santos, but this might be a way in which I could use some of that power my MS-13 marido talked about. “Do they understand English?” I asked. Sancho said, “So so, and Armando can speak it a little, but Erazo not so much.” “Please guys,” I said to Erazo and Armando, “Come have a drink, join us.” The guys looked at each other, then to Sancho who nodded, and the hiked up their pants and took seats across from me at the table. “I am honored you would ask this of me, Senor, I would be pleased to be their friend – and yours – but I of course must speak to Santos first about all of this. This is his world,” I said, making both of the guys smile, and Sancho sigh in relief. “But, there will have to be some ground rules and we need to discuss a bit more what all this means. There is one condition I do have immediately before anything else. I need a business, someway that I can generate extra money for Santos and I for the future. I know my options are limited and my movement’s restricted, but there still must be something, and I want your help, and that of the other leaders to secure it – and then the boys here can help run it, or work for me, or whatever. I am not looking for charity, just an opportunity to contribute to life here with more than just my ass. Deal?” Sancho smiled wide at that, laughed, held out his hand and said, “Yes, deal. You are as good of a man as Santos and others have said you were and I already ran my idea past him before coming to see you. He said it was your decision and he would support whatever you decided. Also, you will have no need to worry about my nephews. They will support this and more, we will make sure of that, and besides, they both have a weakness for good tequila, so I say let’s get them drunk and horny and see if they can resist fucking you then. Once they do – what can they say?” This caused all of us to crack up laughing, and it actually sounded like a good plan. We spent the next 30 minutes or so discussing more details of the arrangement and drinking and I was frankly enjoying his company. The guys, but since I was older I just started calling them chicos even though they were technically men, would continue to live with Control Machete, although they might stay in our area from time to time. While we worked out the specifics of my new business, they would come do other work for me with the understanding that Miguel was my number one chico, and I was not looking forward to explaining all this to him. I would spend some time each day teaching them English, basic math, and a few other skills that would help with our business, and of course, the sex, but then I raised the point to Sancho that they might not even like me, I may not be their type and all. Sancho said something to the guys in Spanish, they both smiled, looked at me with eager and hungry grins, and Armando got his machismo, tough look on his face and tone in his voice when replied. Sancho laughed and said to me, “I do not think you have to worry about that. It seems they have already been fighting over who gets to go first and how often, and Armando here said that as soon as you realize Santos is not the marido for you and that Armando is, you will be a much happier mujer.” Erazo interrupted him and Sancho added, “Umm, yes, he says that they will both be your husband.” I blushed at that, which seemed to make the guys even more anxious to get things started. Sancho said something else to them and los chicos took their glasses, grabbed one of the liquor bottles, and went back into El Capo’s old bedroom and closed the door. Sancho refilled our glasses and said, “Thank you again. I was beginning to wonder how I would ever help them. Things are difficult enough here, but then with…. Ahhh, does not matter now. May I ask, have you met David and Sagastume from the other gangs? Yes? You got along OK? Good, good. I do not need to know specifics of course, but that does make things much much easier for us. We will need to find a business where we are not stepping on anyone else’s toes – well no one who matters. I also do not want them to think I am overstepping either by having my family work for you. I suggest that we ask each of them to offer someone for you to hire and train for your business too, so that it is truly a non-aligned endeavor and no one can say one gang is trying to get something over on another. Do you agree?” The guy’s voices rose and laughter could be heard from behind the closed door. “I do have one more small favor,” Sancho asked looking almost sheepish, “While I think I might enjoy, hmmm… uhhhhh….well to be blunt, while I think I would enjoy fucking you, I frankly would need more to drink and a little more discretion. But, I do enjoy watching and the boys have let me watch them before, so if it is alright with you, may I sit in the room and watch?” I smiled, nodded, and confirmed that was not a problem with me, adding, “Feel free to do more than watch if you want. I would be happy to suck you or whatever.” Sancho smiled, handed me the Guaro and said, “I think you may need a few good shots. From what I have seen in the past, the boys like to get right to it.” I hit the bottle, grabbed a new one, and then thinking what if someone comes up turned to go to the door to try to figure out a way to get someone to guard. “No need,” Sancho said, “My men are at the bottom of the stairs, and Santos left orders with his not to let anyone up.” With that we both went to the bedroom to find Erazo on his knees sucking Armando, who was nice and hard. Armando pushed Erazo away as soon as we stepped in, making Erazo land on his ass and burst out laughing. Maybe they were too drunk to fuck? Not a chance, as Erazo’s dick was hard and at a 45-degree angle pointing up the minute he stood up and started to stroke. Sancho eased the wooden chair back into the far corner, sat down, opened a new bottle of liquor and settled in to watch the show. Los chicos were already naked, so they stood side by side, stroking their hard dicks, impatiently waiting while I got undressed. The second my pants hit the floor Erazo was on his knees with my dick in his mouth and Armando was trying to milk my right nipple. I pushed them both back off me, “Easy boys, easy. Take your time. I’m not running anywhere, we’ll both get what we need, or want, or whatever.” They both gave me their little shit-eating grins as I think they could see my curly pig tail sticking out. Their smell was so different than anyone else, and their energy and rawness – OINK! I was so horned up, but I had to mind my own manners as well. I sat in the other wooden chair making sure Sancho had a good view, the guys stood in front of me, and I slowly began to lick first Erazo’s dick, then I would switch and lick on Armando’s. These were raw dicks in their most natural form. Never been tainted by rubber, never been anything but AIDs filled sperm injectors their whole lives. Fucking amazing. I soon had them both fully erect, a hand wrapped around each, as I ate their meat like it was my last supper. Sancho had abandoned just watching and was now jerking on a nice size dick of his own. I see that it ran in the family and made a mental note to get his too someday. I stood up, pushed the chair away, and bent over and started deep throating Armando’s dick. His fingers squeezed my shoulders and he threw his head back and started to speak rapidly in Spanish. Erazo’s voice was muffled as he had immediately scrambled behind me and buried his face in my ass and was making me moan with how he ate my hole out. I came up for air, glanced over at Sancho who was wide eyed and had a huge smile on his face. Good – we were all happy, back to the show. Los chicos were young, so I believed cumming a few times would not be a problem, so I showed Armando how it felt to be sucked balls deep and to have my tongue flicking out and coating his balls while his dick filled my throat and my mouth milked his shaft. His head was still thrown back and his Spanish became faster and louder. Was he praying? Asking me to stop? It didn’t matter, I knew he was getting close as his fingers duh harder into my shoulders and his balls were no longer low hanging fruit, but were high and tight and ready to explode. One last pulsing suck and I edged Armando’s shivering dick back onto my tongue so that I would taste every drop. Armando got on his tip toes and did a little ballet step as he shot into my mouth – thick, creamy, infected cum. His nutt tasted wonderful and was like the best frosting ever! He let go of my shoulders, and I turned and sucked down Erazo’s dripping dick and gave him the same deep throat treatment while Armando recovered by eating my ass. Erazo did not disappoint either and I was startled and impressed when he shot at least twice what Armanda had. I looked at Sancho while licking my lips and he gave me a knowing nod as if to say, “I know, can you believe how much the kid shoots?” I pulled Armando up off the bed, pushed Erazo onto it, straddled Erazo doggy style and began kissing him, while Armando got behind me and with no pretense he shoved his dick up my spit slick hole making me yelp and sit almost straight up. HOLY FUCK! HIS RAW DICKFILLED ME UP!! I had expected at least a finger or some foreplay and Erazo said something to him with a look of anger on his face. Armando went to pull out, but I flung my hand back and said, “NO, please don’t pull out. I’m OK, you just surprised me that’s all. You’re a fucking big boy, so take a little to get used to. Senor, can you make sure he understands?” Sancho relayed my message and maybe added his own as Armando did small, soft, slow strokes while I leaned back over and started to lick and chew lightly on Erazo’s nipples. I don’t think he had ever had that done before as we started to buck his hips, and his hole body moved trying to run and get more at the same time. Once I felt open enough I put my hand back on Armando’s torso, he slowly stopped, I then eased off his dick, rolled off Erazo, lay on my back and pulled my legs back, making my hole wink in invitation to Armando to enter. Armando then angled himself over my ass and dropped down into my hole making me gasp in wonder and fulfillment. I smiled wide as I looked up into his eyes, put my hands on his side and pulled him back into me. He had that same cocky, shit-eating grin on his fun, so took it he was enjoying himself. Erazo was not to be left out so he got doggy style over my face and worked his dick into my mouth so that I was stuffed on both ends. I was sucking Erazo’s hard dick when Armando suddenly stopped and yanked his dick out of my ass. I pushed Erazo off to see what was wrong and Armando was looking at, holding his dick, which was leaking precum from his gaping piss slit. “What’s wrong,” I asked, “Why did you stop?” he did not answer so I turned to Sancho and asked again. Sancho asked Armando in Spanish then said to me, “He is close to cumming, but is afraid – for you. He is afraid you do not know he has AIDs, and he does not want to make you sick. It took his mother from him.” I turned to Sancho, my heart breaking a little for Armando, “Tell him it is OK, I know, and I want it. I am already POZ so he cannot hurt me. Can you make him understand?” As Sancho repeated what I said, I pulled Armando close to me, kissed the tip of his dick, looked up at him and smiled, then laid back and raised my legs again while pulling Armando back to me with my right hand. When Sancho finished, Armando still looked a little confused and unsure when he looked at me. “Por favor,” I said, “Cum in me, Si, Si, in my culo, por favor, si si. It’s OK, cum in me, please fuck me, I WANT your cum, I want your leche!” Erazo seemed to understand and said something too. Armando smiled wide, grabbed my ankles and sank his dick back in my ass. He held my legs wide as his pace picked up and he began to unload in my ass. His dick swelled and he gyrated his hips with every spurt, working his cum into my gut walls. As soon as he was done, Armando pulled out, Erazo slid in, and I motioned Armando up onto the bed so I could suck him clean. Erazo seemed to really like fucking me with a load already in my ass and he quickly flooded me with more AIDs cum as he mixed his and Armando’s into a thick, wonderful sex pudding. I sat up, licked Erazo clean, wiped my hand on Armando’s sweaty chest and smiled at them both. Yeah, this was going to be fun. I looked over and Sancho was wiping up his own load, so I would not press it, but I wanted him to fuck me to. He was sexy for an older guy. We all got dressed, went and sat back down at the table, Armando filled out glasses and we all toasted the night. Sancho said they should leave and told los chicos to go ahead and to be back here the next day first thing in the morning. They smiled, nodded and left. “I hope you enjoyed the show,” I said to Sancho, “and that it is what you hoped.” Sancho laughed and said, “Well it sure was not like what I had seen them do before and just affirms this is the right plan. You can teach them and you know, I don’t think they have ever felt what it was like to cum in someone before, or at least not being terrified while they did it and full of guilt and fear. Thank you for giving them that.” I laughed and said, “Oh it was all my pleasure for sure. I hope next time we have a chance to do this that you will hold your cum until they go. I would love to feel you cum in my ass too.” Sancho was not expecting that and just mumbled a little before getting up and leaving as well. I was still horny as hell, but also tired, so grabbed a tortilla and some rice and beans, then went and laid down on the bed to wait for Santos. I awoke facedown to someone pressing their naked body onto mine, my legs being spread, and a hard dick working its way into my cum filled ass. “Little Papi has been busy tonight I see,” Santos whispered into my right ear, “Your ass is glistening from the cum and OH I CAN FEEL IT as I slide into you. Oh Papi, that feels good. I wanted to be here to see you take their AIDs dicks so bad, but I think we will have time for that. For now Little Papi, be a good mujer and open those legs wide because I have some more cum to give you.” Stay tuned for Chapter 7: My family and life at San Pedro Sula Prison

Chapter 5 – The First Signs of Infection and Life Under the New Regime - I looked at Santos, shifted myself on the mattress and turned so that as I raised my legs and grabbed my ankles and pulled back, he had a clear view of my freshly fucked, bruised, swollen, used, and infected hole that the leader of MS-13 had just spent hours digging out and filling me up with his AIDs and infected cum. Santos dropped his cigarette on the floor, shucked his pants in a flash and was naked and inside me within seconds. As Santos buried himself as deep as he could I whispered in utter ecstasy, “Te amo, mi marido, I love you my husband,” before realizing what I had said. Santos did not miss a beat though and replied, “Te amo, mi mujer, I love you my wife”. I wrapped my arms around his muscled back and hung on as Santos bound our bodies in union through blood, cum, and his AIDs gift. Santos held me tight as he took his time stroking every inch of my shredded hole with his big uncut dick. He felt so amazing, and all I could do was whimper and murmur and beg and wish it would never end. I knew Santos was close when he raised up, grabbed my ankles, pushed my legs back and jumped deep into my hole. His eyes closed tight, the teardrop tattoo almost disappearing as he grunted and added his hot cum to my charged ass. When he was done, Santos lay down beside me, closed his eyes, and while his breathing returned to normal I ran my hand and up down his sweaty chest, and just watched him. Yeah, I did love him, and now I knew he loved me too. Having Santos call me his ‘wife’ was an honor and I knew was a term of endearment and not a slander of some sort even though I was a man. The word was not what mattered, it was the meaning and intent behind it and I was prepared to do anything to be a good mujer for Santos.After a while, Santos got up, lit a cigarette and sat in the chair. He looked tired and so I went over, rubbed his shoulders and neck and asked what was wrong. “It is time Little Papi, time to go back out there. Much has happened, and you must trust me no matter what, OK? You know how I feel, but out there – out there I will not always be able to tell you, or show you, and sometimes I may ask you to do things you may not understand. Can you handle that? You also know how much I love to watch you get fucked, and I want you to chase all the AIDs dick you want. I know that just because you may get fucked does not change how you feel about me. None of that changes what I said here. I will protect you mi mujer.” Santos stood up, kissed me long and hard, I got dressed, he unlocked the door and we were greeted by a hallway full of his armed enforcers. The prison was eerily quiet as we started to walk back to our rooms. Santos said something, and the guards in front of us took a detour and we were soon standing on a third floor walkway overlooking a large courtyard area. The courtyard below was packed with men mingling about, talking in hushed, quiet tones. Santos put his arm around my shoulder, nodded his head towards the far end of the courtyard and said, “Look and learn Little Papi.” My eyes took in the macabre scene before me. Hanging from the railings at the end of the courtyard were several bodies, bloody, and torn apart. Their faces looked serene and had not been touched at all, but their stomachs were sliced open, their guts were hanging out, and the arms and legs on some were clearly broken from the twisted angle at which they dangled. “The Burro and his co-conspirators,” Santos said as he exhaled a cloud of smoke. “El Capo too. The recent troubles we had all lead back to them. It seems The Burro was planning to kill Sagastume and put his own man in to run MS-13. That is why mi hermano was safe with you last night. The Crezi Kids gang was involved and some of the others, but they are gone now, their leaders now join The Burro up there. The gangbangers in those crews who were not involved have been split up between MS-13, Control Machete, and Calle 18, as well as our non-aligned gang. Those who were involved have been dealt with. Balance must be maintained in here, and now everyone has learned that once and for all.” The sadness in Santos’ voice surprised me until I realized that it must have been him and his enforcers that had been asked to carry all of this out. SHIT! I wanted to hug him, kiss him, but I knew this was not the place or time, so I just leaned into him a little and tried to show in my eyes I understood and I was there for him. The leader of MS-13 had been right when he had told me while he had been breeding me that, “Tomorrow…Will be a new day at San Pedro Sula Prison. You will learn along with everyone else and will see the type of merciless revenge and cruel retribution that MS-13 is known for.” As we walked back to our rooms I though about El Capo. No, I would not miss him, and no I didn’t feel sorry for him. When we got to our section of the prison the first floor was packed and Santos sighed as he told me to go on up and he would see me later. I got to the second floor and was pounced on by Miguel who was talking rapidly, “Did you see them? Did you hear? There was shooting, and and and, then they cut them, and The Burro tried to hide under a bed in one of the dorms, but they found him. Did you see them? The rest they tossed over the wall to the guards. Let those dogs deal with the bodies.” I really did not feel like talking about it until Miguel said, “They asked Santos to be the new El Capo, but he said no. He could have been boss, but he turned them down. Said his place was where he was. So there is no boss now, maybe later, want to go look through his stuff?” I said, “In a minute, I want to make sure no one is hurt.” I grabbed the box of medical supplies I had been gathering, and made a round to check on all of the enforcers that were around. I cleaned a few cuts, put on some fresh cloth bandages, and could tell by the lingering horror in some of their eyes that last night had taken its toll. Two of the enforcers that had fucked me before looked especially shaken so I told them I needed their help and wanted to check on things upstairs. Miguel started to come along, but I told him to stay and watch the stairs and make sure no one came up as we had to keep things safe. He puffed his chest out, assumed his duty station, and the two enforcers followed me upstairs. We did a quick round of the third floor, made sure no one was around, then I went to the supply room, grabbed a bottle of Guaro and tequila, then set a couple glasses on the table and poured the two enforcers and myself a drink. They hesitated, but then drank up. I filled their glasses again and as they drank I stood up, dropped my pants, hopped up on the table and laid back so my hole was open and waiting. Sex always makes people feel better and I figured what better way to get their minds off what had happened then some good ass? The two enforcers looked at me like I was loco, then looked at each other, then back at me and decided they were in. The first one got up, dropped his pants, and slid his dick up my ass while his buddy continued to drink and watch. “Fuck me, yeah give me that big dick, yeah fuck me,” I said. He grabbed my thighs, pulling me a little further off the table while he pounded my hole and dumped his cum deep in my ass. When he was done, my hole was stuffed by the second enforcer who did not last and quickly shot his cum, making my hole squish and ooze when he pulled out. They both smiled as I put my pants back on, patted my back, said, “Gracias!” and I grabbed both their dicks through their pants and gave them a good squeeze. Miguel was still at his post when we came down the stairs, but eyed us suspiciously as we walked by. “What were you doing up there?” Miguel asked, “I thought you were…” I interrupted him, “Everything looks the same upstairs, make sure someone guards these stairs at all times and does not let anyone up until Santos says so.” I then went back upstairs and laid back down in my room. I was not sure where to go, do I stay there, go to Santos’ room? I should have been hungry, but I was more tired and quickly fell asleep. “Little Papi, Little Papi,” the voice slowly made its way through my sleep induced fog. I came to and realized Santos was bent over me, a look of concern across his face. “Why are you here Little Papi? Luckily Miguel knew were you were, what is wrong? Why are you here?” I shook the last of the fog our of my head and said, “I’m OK, just tired I guess and fell asleep.” Santos asked again, “Why are you here? Do you want to leave?” I did not understand, but then realized maybe he thought I had somehow changed my mind about him after seeing the bodies and realizing what he had done. I reached up and pulled Santos down on top of me, his body was tense and hard. He looked in my eyes as I stroked his head and assured him, “Oh mi marido. I’m sorry. I just didn’t know if it was OK to just go into your room, or if you had a room for me downstairs, or what, and was not sure about people knowing about…about us. I still love you my husband, and no, no, I don’t want to leave.” Santos’ body relaxed, he smiled, and kissed me deep filling my mouth with his spit and letting his tongue explore. “Mi mujer, I want you with me, OK? Do not worry, my men all know, how could they not? They like you too. You have taken good care of them, bandaged them up, fed them, and don’t forget you have given them some good culo!” Santos laughed a little at that, so it was clear he knew about my fuck earlier with his two enforcers. We got up off the bed and Santos said he wanted to do a quick tour of the floor. I asked what the plan was and he said, “There is a new El Capo, but he will not stay here anymore. He will come here each day to work but only on the first floor, and each night he will stay in rooms elsewhere. The gang leaders have decided we need to keep him a little afraid. This floor will be for us – the leaders have agreed. You and I will make our new room back there, the big one with the windows beside the other bathroom. Have Miguel and any of the bangers you need help you set it up and tell Miguel he can now have a room on the second floor. We will use this area as before, a place to eat, have meetings, or fuck, for us and my enforcers. Would you mind cooking for them sometimes? You know the food they get from the prison is often shit, only good for pigs, so a good meal with us sometimes I know they would like. We will use El Capo’s old bedroom for our guests, I have some others I need you to meet, that is if you want some more dick?” I laughed and said, “You know I am AIDs slut marido, bring it on!” The next several days were busy as I made our new bedroom and expanded prison home the best I could, had Santos’ things moved up, and even helped set Miguel up in his new room. He was so excited and had never had his own room before and had just slept in whatever corner he found. True it was not really a room, just a closet big enough for a little mattress and a box at the back of the large dorm room where several of the enforcers slept, but to him it was the best. I established a daily routine of caring for Santos and his enforcers. Miguel was able to get me a regular supply of fresh eggs, so breakfast became the meal that everyone came to expect and enjoy, and I was happy to cook and play host for Santos and his men. There was still tension in the prison from the recent regime change, but there had been no fights or violence, yet I still worried about Santos each time he walked down the stairs. It was only at night as I lay in bed with Santos, that the worry went away. Saturday morning was bright and sunny, breakfast had just wrapped up and I was in the kitchen cleaning up when Santos came in, wrapped his arms around me, kissed my neck and said, “Little Papi, tonight we will have a special guest. OK? Send Miguel out for something special, candy or something, and I will send some of my gangbangers out to get something special to drink. Make sure your ass is ready as I plan to watch you take some good polla!” I spent the day getting things ready and was horned up and excited and was hoping it would be the leader of MS-13 again as he had an amazing dick! It was later then I expected when I heard Santos’ voice as he began to walk up the stairs. I had on a new white, Nike t-shirt and a pair of jeans, the table was set with glasses, assorted liquor, and the candies Miguel had found at the Mercado, along with several cigarette packs. I saw Santos first, who was followed by a man who was about 40, shorter then me, longer black hair, who was wearing a long sleeved plaid shirt and black pants. They came to the table and Santos said, “This is David, the leader of Calle 18.” I shook his head and must have had a look of surprise on my face as David laughed and said, “I know, hardly a typical Honduran name, but my mother loved the nuns and the church, and when an old midwife told her that her son would grow up to be a king, she figured that David fit since he was King of the Jews. Little did she know I would be king of a bunch of bangers!” Santos and David both sat down, I filled their glasses, and they proceeded to chat and drink and relax. I was not quite sure what I was supposed to do, so I just sat beside Santos and tried to anticipate what they might want or need. After about an hour David got up to use the bathroom. Santos pushed his chair back, pulled it away from the table several feet, pulled his pants down, sat back down and said, “Get undressed and suck me.” I glanced at the bathroom, then Santos, and did what he asked. I was nursing Santos’ dick when I heard David walk out of the bathroom. “You see mi hermano, I told you I had a nice surprise for you. His culo is tight and fresh and has not been fucked in days, and I think you will enjoy. Do not worry, no one else is here and we will not be interrupted. I know your wife and beautiful children, but we are friends and what is wrong with a little fun? We live a hard life you and I, so I wanted to share this with you.” I could not see David’s face and he did not respond, but he was soon rubbing a hand around my ass, feeling each cheek. “Go on mi hermano, stick your finger in there, feel how tight and how good that feels, doesn’t that feel good?” Santos said. David slid a finger into my dry hole. I was not sure he had ever fucked ass before, but he then spit on his hand and worked his fingers back up my ass while I continued to suck Santos. Santos then pushed my head back and stood up, “Here, let him stand up and bend over, then you can really enjoy it.” I bent over, held onto the chair as Santos grabbed a seat, lit up a cigarette, and watched as David worked his hard dick into my raw ass. He was not as big as Santos, maybe about 9 inches and not very thick, and he seemed hesitant. Once he was in though he started to moan and I knew he enjoyed it, especially when I clenched my ass on the outstroke. I could see Santos stroking his dick while he watched us, and that made me horny as hell. David fucked me at a slow and steady pace for several minutes and then said something in Spanish I did not understand. His hands gripped my sides as he tensed and shot his load in my ass. I did not know if he was infected or not, but any cum was good cum. When he was done he pulled out, grabbed a napkin off the table, wiped his dick off, and sat back down. Santos pulled up his chair, I got dressed and sat back down, and they resumed their conversation like nothing had happened. When David got ready to leave he shook my hand, held it and squeezed it tight and said, “I look forward to seeing you again.” My ass was still wet with his load when I replied, “I would like that. Anytime you want to visit, you are always welcome here.” I asked Santos if I did OK and he assured me I did better than OK, and that it was important for him to build a personal relationship with the gang leaders and that now I was an important part of that. The cum pig in me came out when I asked, “So when do I get to be fucked by the leader of Control Machete? I hope he has a nice dick!” Santos laughed, pushed me to the bedroom, and did not answer me as he gave me two more loads before we finally fell asleep, safe and content. I guess it was a couple days later when it was time to get up to make breakfast and I just could not move. Finally Miguel came into our room looking for me and shook me awake. My head was pounding, I felt hot, my body ached and the second I tried to get out of bed I felt wicked nauseous. What was wrong? Miguel looked at me, touched my forehead, swore, pushed me back onto the bed and said, “I’ll be right back.” He soon returned with Santos who sent Miguel out of the room. Santos sat on the edge of the bed and asked me how I felt, he put his hand on my forehead, then he put his right hand on my left cheek, turned my head to face him and said, “My Little Papi is mine forever now,” as a big smile spread across his face. I didn’t understand and Santos said, “I think you now have my AIDs Little Papi, mi mujer. I am always inside you now, always with you, and the sicker you get the more infected we know you will be.” This was sinking in as Santos stood up, got undressed, crawled onto the bed, raised my legs, spit on my hole, and pushed his dick in. Santos leaned down over me and whispered, “You are mine Little Papi. I know you don’t feel well and it will get worse, much much worse. I also know you may not feel like having sex right now, but this is not about what you want, no mi mujer. This is what I want. I want you to have more AIDs dick, and there is not better time then when you are sick. So I am going to make sure you get fucked as much as possible while you are sick and do not worry if it gets dirty, the bathroom is next door, and what is important is taking their cum. Dime lo que queires – tell me what you want Little Papi. You want my AIDs forever don’t you mi mujer? You going to be my AIDs mujer? OH FUCK PAPI….” Stay tuned for Chapter 6: Full on Infection and Control Machete Shows me What They Got

Chapter 4 – My Bug Chasing Life – No it’s not a Pixar Movie The evening had been warm as usual, but the night had been more than I could have imagined as Santos had me fucked by a couple of really infected dudes, including The Goat, and then Oscar, the guy with the bull tattoo. I also took several loads from his enforcers before we came back to our rooms, they left, and I found out that a riot had broken out and Santos had been hurt. I cautiously walked back up the stairs and sat down on the steps leading to the third floor. Then I saw him, Santos was coming up the stairs to the second floor, his face cut and bloody. Shit, the look of pain in his eyes, it killed me. I knew right then I loved him. I put my arm around him and helped him upstairs and to the table outside of El Capo’s room. Santos grunted in pain as he sat in the chair and I swore, wondering where the fuck Miguel was. “You could have left,” Santos said. I did not really hear him as I tried to dab the blood away from the gash in his forehead. “Why didn’t you leave, why Little Papi?” Santos asked, grabbing my wrist and making me face him, his piercing eyes now flooded with pain, yet still, there was something more there and in his voice. What do I say? “I..I.. just…I thought you might need me, I thought…” I stammered and sputtered as my emotions overwhelmed me. Santos pulled me closer to him with his right arm and kissed me. My insides turned upside down and I was lost in him again. FUCK! I didn’t understand this. How could I feel something for this guy. He had bought me like a fucking farm animal, kept me captive, yet…yet I wanted to be with him, to belong to him, to love him. Miguel finally arrived with a small, tattered cardboard box containing a few basic medical supplies and a bottle of brandy. He set it on the table then squatted by the window and watched as I bandaged Santos up the best I could. Some of Santos’ enforcers came upstairs as well, and I bandaged them up too, but had to send Miguel out to find some clean t-shirts to tear up to use as we quickly ran out of bandages. As I worked on his enforcers, Santos sat in a chair by the window in his usual stance with one hand on his thigh, the other holding his cigarette, alternately staring out into the now, quiet night, and watching me. The next several days were chaotic as the prison was still tense and there were small fights breaking out that Santos and his men had to keep putting down. I spent my days worrying about him, but I was still El Capo’s wifey, so while everyone else was out dealing with the troubles, El Capo – the Boss in name only it seemed - spent more of his time naked with his dick buried up my ass. El Capo’s new, favorite position was to have me lay on my back on his bed, pull my legs back so he could spit on my hole and hear me cry out as he drove his huge dick in me. “Good fucking wifey,” the Boss said, “Nice bitch, love being up that hole, fits just right around my big old polla, fuck yeah, keep my balls drained like a good wife, good good wife.” While I enjoyed the raw fuck and taking his cum, I could not help but wish for more, more of the bug, more infected dick, more of Santos. The riots and their aftermath had created a shift in power, and while I did not know all that was happening, it was clear everyone was paying less and less attention to El Capo, and the less he had to do, the more El Capo drank. He was a sloppy drunk and soon was passing out long before he could get hard and fuck. That was fine by me for as things quieted down, Santos began coming to see me each night before he went to bed. He would sit in the chair by my bed, smoking his cigarette, the light from the outer room highlighting the muscles in his torso. We would talk for a while about things, his childhood, my childhood, and more, and then when he was ready, he would fuck me and send me to sleep with my ass full of his cum, setting his AIDs virus free to do its work and mark me as his Little Papi. A couple weeks after the riot, everything seemed back to normal except for El Capo who was more and more drunk all the time. He had also began to have a frequent visitor, a man Miguel called the Burro. The Burro dressed in white slacks, white shirt, and white brimmed hat. He apparently owned a number of the businesses in the Mercado, sold drugs, and was an all around prick. When he came to see El Capo he was rude, demanding, and acted like he owned the fucking prison. I didn’t like him and still did not know enough Spanish to understand all that he said to El Capo, but I did know the Boss was always angrier and more agitated when The Burro left and would start yammering about how MS-13 would bow to him, we would see. They always made sure to meet alone, but Miguel would often hang around and sneak back into the kitchen or bathroom if he could to listen. The Burro had never shown any interest in me until one afternoon when I was in the kitchen fixing some food for him and El Capo and when I turned around The Burro was blocking my way. He did not speak any English and I had no idea what he said to me, so I tried to step around him and when I did he knocked the plates of food I was carrying out of my hands and onto the floor. “HEY! What the fuck man!” I hollered. The Burro just sneered at me, opened the zipper on his white pants and pulled out his dick. He was uncut, and it looked like it could be a nice size, but just something about the man did not set right with me. I saw Miguel run past as I went to step around The Burro and when I did, he grabbed my arm, spun me around and pushed me against the wall. “Get the fuck off me asshole!” I screamed and started to try to fight him and get away. I knew I would get into trouble for this, but there was no way I was letting this guy get on me. We struggled for a bit and luckily I was about the same size as he was. The Burro just kept trying to get my pants down and as I went to push at him again suddenly he was off me and crashing into the shelves of canned food on the back wall. I turned, and there was Santos, angrier then I had ever seen him and Miguel standing behind him, looking at me and pointing at Santos. I guess Miguel had realized I was in trouble and had gotten Santos. Santos’ voice was calm, yet had a sharp edge as he said, “Leave,” so Miguel and I rushed out into the main room only to find El Capo passed out, face down on the table. There was a muffled discussion in the kitchen and then we heard The Burro screaming as he came running out holding his nose, his white shirt and pants now covered in blood, and he kept screaming and swearing all the way down the stairs. As Santos stepped into the room casually wiping his hand off on a towel, two of his enforcers stepped into the room. They exchanged words in a whisper with Santos, then left after The Burro. “You two, downstairs, now,” Santos said. I looked at El Capo who was still face down on the table and Santos said, “Don’t worry about him. My boys will put him to bed.” Miguel and I went down the stairs and by this time there was quite a crowd all wondering what was going on, from those there on business to Santos’ enforcers. Santos told Miguel to take me back to Santos’ room and as Miguel led me to the rooms off to the side I realized many of the men in the room looked at Santos the way I felt – with awe, wonder, loyalty, and maybe even a type of love, and I felt a little jealous. Miguel left me in Santos’ room, which was fairly large, bright with two windows, cool from the AC and very clean and neat. Not what I expected I guess. I felt a little uncomfortable as I had never seen his room before and felt like I was invading his privacy. At the same time, I was excited and curious, but I sat in the wooden chair by the window and waited. It was dusk when Santos walked in. He looked tired, but I could see that horny glint in his eye and the bulge growing in his pants. As he walked towards me, Santos placed the every present cigarette between his lips and with both hands, reached down, undid his belt buckle and slid the long, leather belt out of his pants. “Open your mouth,” Santos said. I did, Santos stepped closer, looped the belt around my neck and cinched it tight so that it dug a little into my skin. Holding the belt with his right hand, Santos unbuttoned his pants, let them drop, and guided his bulging donkey dick toward my waiting mouth. I was drooling from hunger and lapped at his AIDs filled precum the moment my tongue was able to reach his piss slit. I wet his dick head and nibbled at the underside, making Santos squirm and moan. As his dick slicked up, Santos pushed it further into my throat, tightening the belt at the same time. I had never experienced that sensation and it was not rough or even choking me, just a guided pressure and tightness that seemed to enhance the sensation of his dick pushing my gag reflex out of the way. Santos did not last long, “Good Little Papi, taking my AIDs dick like I want, want me cum Papi? Want me to coat your throat and guts? Hmmm? Want some more gangbanger cum in you? I got you the biggest infected dick you will have ever seen, oh Little Papi cannot wait to see him make your ass wet!! OH PAPI HERE IT COMES!!!” My mouth and throat were soon filled and coated with his virus filled load, his sperm now swimming down my guts to join the breeders I hoped he would soon give me. “Oh Little Papi,” Santos sighed as he loosened the belt, bent down, and kissed me long and deep. He pulled my head against his hot and sweaty torso and I inhaled his musk and funk as he ran his fingers over my head. He stepped back, pulled up his pants, then said, “Come on Little Papi, this is a big night, and I have someone I want you to – or should I say you will want to meet you AIDs chasing slut!” Wow, this sounded excited, so I stood up, wiped my mouth just in case any evidence was left, and followed Santos back out in the main rooms of the second floor. The outer rooms were packed with gangbangers, all of them armed and the tension was thick. I knew the guys who were Santos’ men, but there were many more, I even saw Miguel handing out bullet clips, and I turned to ask what was going on. Santos shook his head, put his arm around me as we walked and we were surrounded by about 20 of the men, “No worries Little Papi, OK. I promise, you will have a good time.” I licked my lips out of nervousness and the desire for the tangy taste of his load, and let Santos and the escort lead me back to the little room he had taken me to before where the infected men had bred me. Like before, there were a couple of armed enforcers by the outside door, but this time as I walked down the dark hallway I had to squeeze past at least six others to get to the room. What was going on? I entered the room that was about 10 by 10 and lighted this time with several lamps sitting around the floor. The dirty, little mattress was still on the floor and the room was shrouded in smoke, thick and pungent. This time though instead of a couple guys waiting for me there was only one. The man sitting alone at the back of the room stood up and walked towards Santos and I. He was taller than Santos and heavily muscled and had many more tattoos that covered his torso, arms, and even some of his face. His hair was buzzed short and he had a mustache and hair on his chin, both cropped close as well. Santos walked over, they both flashed the ‘devil’s head’ hand sign before they embraced each other, and Santos called him, “hermano”, or brother. While I stood there, they spoke in quiet whispers for a few minutes, Santos looked at me a few times as he spoke, then patted the guy’s arm, came over and put his arm around me as he guided me to the man who was now lighting up a new smoke. “Little Papi, this is my hermano, Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros of MS-13 here in San Pedro Sula – and not just the prison, the whole fucking city!” My questioning look told Santos I did not know what he meant so he added, “Palabreros loosely translated is ‘those who have the word,’ he is the leader, the top man.” I began to shake a little, suddenly scared shitless as I stood in front of someone I was sure was a murderer and more. Santos squeezed my shoulder and said, “Tonight you and my hermano will spend some time together. You see I have told him how much of a good AIDs slut you are Little Papi and how much you want to chase the bug. He will be your marido, or husband, and you will address him only as mi marido, understand? He’s got the biggest ass packing dick in here, and more cum than I think even you can handle.” The palabreros of MS-13 exhaled a thick, acrid cloud and smiled as he rubbed his crotch. He was a sexy fucker for sure, so I nodded and said to Santos, “I understand.” Santos patted my back and said, “I am always nearby Little Papi, no matter what.” There was something in his eyes as he pulled away that bothered me. What was going on? I did not have time to dwell on it as Santos left, closing and locking the door, while the leader of MS-13 spoke to me for the first time, “Do not worry about your Santos. Mi hermano can take care of himself. So, you are the gringo that I have heard so much about. Come, sit with me, let us drink, relax, and have some fun, OK?” I eagerly grabbed the bottle of Guaro and took several large gulps, choking half of it back up, holy crap what the hell? The MS-13 leader laughed and said, “That muchacho, is some good shit, the best there is, and will fuck you up! Not like most of the shit you find around here, so suck it up.” I tried again, a little more slowly, and as the shit burned my insides raw, mi hermano from MS-13 stood up, waiting, his growing bulge showing what was clearly on his mind. I kneeled at the foot of the gang leader and looked up as he took a big hit on his smoke. Fuck yeah that was sexy! He did not look down as I carefully unbuttoned the top of his jeans and slid them down to the floor. He raised his left leg so I could work his pants past his black boots, the kind like the prison guards wore. Once his pants were off I was able to stare in wonder at the gigantic dick before me. He was bigger than Santos for sure, so donkey did not apply, maybe elephant? I didn’t know but my ass got wet and twitched as I stroked him. The skin of his dick was uniformly dark, and he had what looked like a huge muscle running up the underside of his shaft that stuck out and flexed. His dick head was a deep reddish purple, and he was leaking cum like crazy. I was just getting ready to start licking him when he stopped me, “Oh no gringo, a good wife takes her husband’s cum in her pussy, you want to be a good wife to your marido now don’t you? I also told Santos I would make sure to infect you. Very few people know this, but I have AIDs to, so you WILL get my bug. I also have a few more other things to give you as well and Santos has given his blessing to any and all infections and I can see you like the thought of that too.” My rock hard dick had given away any thoughts I might have tried to hard. “Tomorrow,” the MS-13 gang leader continued, “Will be a new day at San Pedro Sula Prison. You will learn along with everyone else and will see the type of merciless revenge and cruel retribution that MS-13 is known for. Tonight, you will learn something else. You will learn what a true merciless fuck is. Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” “Please fuck me, PLEASE breed me with your dick, mi marido!!” I said, and meant every word as my body ached to be bred. The gang leader grunted, pushed me towards one of the chairs, which slid against the wall, the sound of wood hitting the concrete creating a small series of echoes. I grabbed the bottle of Guaro with my right hand and gulped hard and fast and set it back on the floor. The MS-13 gang leader stood behind me, running first his right hand down my back and ass, then his left, like he was brushing a pony or something. His engorged dick was bouncing and pushing around my hole the more he stroked me. I was begging and pleading, but was made to wait even longer as he knelt behind me and buried his tongue in my ass. HOLY FUCK that felt good. His tongue felt as big as some dicks I had had fuck me in the past and I was pushing back and moaning and begging even more. The liquor had kicked in big time and I was ready. “Carajo mi culo mi marido, carajo mi culo!! Fuck my ass my husband, fuck my ass!” I was almost screaming now I was so horned up and did not know if I got the Spanish right or not, but assume he got the basic message when he stood back, poured some of the liquor down my crack, and positioned his drooling dick at my fluttering hole. The gang leader’s voice got very serious as he said, “The only way to breed you right, to breed you like the true AIDs slut you want to be is with no mercy. MS-13 shows no mercy. You understand? Is that what you want gringo? A no mercy fuck from my gangbanger dick? Ready to bleed and get infected for MS-13? You want some gangbanger cum in your pussy? Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” I took a big breath to respond and beg again but did not have a chance to say more as the leader of MS-13 – the nastiest ass packer around began to push his way inside my hole. There was no place to run and my chest tightened as pain shot out from my ass as he steadily pushed inside of me and the blood from my hole announced his entry. My ass felt dry and every little bit of his dick seemed to tear at my insides. I could only gasp and inhale as he pushed as far as he could go. When he had gone as far as he could, he pulled back out, poured some more Guaro on his dick and my hole and pushed back in, getting a little deeper each time. It was not as bad as I thought. Hurt like fuck, I could take it, little did I know. The second the gang leader’s balls touched my ass cheeks, my legs and whole body began to shake and I started to shoot a huge load onto the chair in front of me without even touching myself. DAMN! My insides clamped down on his dick and started spasming, making him moan in pleasure and suddenly he yanked his dick all the way out, dragging my guts with him and making me scream. I was trying to breathe as he then worked the head around my hole a little and drove back in. Pulled back out and drove back in, never giving me time to get used to it and my insides kept spasming and clenching on his dick as wave after wave of orgasm shuddered through me as he pounded me mercilessly over and over and over. The gang leader pulled all the way and said, “Get on the mattress on your hands and knees, that is some good culo and I plan to dig it out nice and fucking deep! Carojo look at the bloody hole!” Like he wasn’t already? I grabbed the liquor first, took a few gulps and felt my head explode as it hit. The liquor down my throat and in my ass was fucking me up! I stumbled to the mattress, got on my hands and knees, and the gang leader squatted behind my ass and drove his raw dick deep. His fingers dug into my fleshy ass as he said, “FUCK YEAH! That’s what I’m talking about now, oh FUCK YEAH! You are a good slut, yes you are, I owe my brother for this little wife, yes I do. You like this gangbanger dicking you down? Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” “SHOW NO MERCY – SHOW NO MERCY – FUCK ME WITH YOUR AIDS DICK – FUCK ME!!!” I begged and pleaded. The most dangerous man in the prison reached forward, grabbed my shoulders, and pulled me back towards him as his big dick barebacked me deeper than I had ever been fucked. I was still learning I guess and could not believe he was so deep or the amazing feeling it was to have someone shifting my guts around. “Take my fucking cum up that AIDs hungry pussy! Take it gringo! Take this fucking load! OH YEAH GRINGO - FEEL ME BREED YOU!” he hollered loud enough for the whole prison to hear it seemed like. As he shot I could feel his entire shaft swell and pulse as his cum was deposited deep in my sore and abused guts. His dick barely softened and when he yanked it out of my now well-fucked hole I still winced and gasped a little. The even worse feeling was having my ass empty. I was still doggy style on the mattress when he took his fingers, jammed them into my ass and worked them around, pulled them out and reached forward and held them in front of my face. “This is the mark of an MS-13 fuck! See the little dark chunks of blood, the bright red, and the pink goo? All signs have been used and bred like a good AIDs slut. Get up, get me something to smoke, and keep that ass ready as I plan to fuck you all night.” I said, “Hmm, I feel like I have to use the bathroom, is there one in here?” The gang leader laughed, pointed to a bucket by the door and said, “For now, there, but I don’t think you do, I think it’s your insides just trying to figure out what the fuck happened. So you hold it as I want you sloppy wet. But speaking of ---- have you ever drank piss before? Had it up your ass?” I shook my head no, as he smiled, stood over me and said, “Open your mouth. I need to piss and I am not using a bucket when I have a hot piece of culo here to take everything I got.” His piss was dark and sharp and smelled awful and tasted worse, but I drank it down and before I could gag it back up he handed me a new bottle of liquor for me to wash it down with. I spent the next few hours being fucked beyond stupid by the leader of MS-13 in between our drinking and his smoking. After the second load my hole was wide and gaping and he loved finding new positions in which he could scrape my guts as he slammed balls deep. My ass continued to bleed and I was concerned, but he laughed and assured me that was the way a true mujer’s pussy should be and every time he stuck a liquor-covered finger up my ass to pucker my hole, the extreme burning made me realize just how much he had torn me up. I was on my back, my ankles pushed to my shoulders with the gang leader deep dicking me, and my ass making big sloppy noises because it was so wet and full when the door lock clicked and Santos walked back in. I craned my neck to see him. He looked tired, and like he had blood on the front of his pants, but it did not appear to be his, and he looked OK otherwise, so I relaxed and hoped he would enjoy the show. My ass was talking back with every thrust and I was rewarded and blessed with another load of dick snot deep in the bowels from a huge gangbanger dick. The leader of MS-13 collapsed on top of me, panting from the workout, his sweat blurring my vision as it dripped onto my face. After a few minutes he grunted, rolled off me, stood up, shook his head and body like a dog coming in out of the rain, grabbed his t-shirt, wiped his face, then stepped over to speak with Santos. I lay on the cum, blood, and ass stained mattress, sautéed in infected jizz, as they caught up. Santos was lighting a new cigarette while the gang leader went over, pulled his pants on, shook himself again, took a shot of liquor, then came and kneeled by me. He smiled as he looked down at me and drove three fingers up my gaping and ganger filled hole, leaned closed so only I could hear, “I will see you again very soon gringo as I have much more leche for you. Oh, and you will be a great mujer for my brother, with all my blessings.” I was a little surprised and looked at him a bit startled as he pulled his fingers out of my ass, held them to my mouth so I could lick them and winked at me before standing up and leaving through the door, which was closed loudly behind him. I looked at Santos, shifted myself on the mattress and turned so that as I raised my legs and grabbed my ankles and pulled back, he had a clear view of my freshly fucked, bruised, swollen, used, and infected hole. Santos dropped his cigarette on the floor, shucked his pants in a flash and was naked and inside me within seconds. As Santos buried himself as deep as he could I whispered in utter ecstasy, “Te amo, mi marido, I love you my husband,” before realizing what I had said. Santos did not miss a beat though and replied, “Te amo, mi mujer, I love you my wife”. I wrapped my arms around his muscled back and hung on as Santos bound our bodies in union through blood, cum, and his AIDs gift. Stay tuned for Chapter 5 – The First Signs of Infection and Life Under the New Regime

Man.... I love your post, man. I am a submissive Asian bottom for pretty much any dominant tops but usually I don't do bareback with most men. That was me before I had my life changning sex with a black dealer. I was hanging out with few boys and one of them really wanted to get some drugs but he didn't have any money so we were basically just smoking weed and drinning most of the time. The boy who wanted to do more drugs without money tagged along with me to my house. When we got to my house, I started to fall asleep. When I woke up, the boy was on the phone with someone and asked me if I could let his friend in who was at the door. I didn't want him to ring the buzzer and wake my roommates up so I went down to the front door and met the boy's friend. He was a tall husky black man. As I led him up the stairs, I could see him staring at my ass and I just thought he was a horn dog. When we got into my room, this black man pulled out a pipe and a syringe for my friend. I am horrified of needles so I told him I will smoke if he wants me to but no needles. My friend got injected with whatever the black man gave him. Then my friend got really hi and wanted to suck the black man's cock but the black man wanted me and dismissed my friend. After spending few minutes on the phone, he took off leaving me with this big black man in my room. I felt a bit awkward at first but as he kept on urging me to take a smoke from the pipe, I started to not care anything but sex. We were watching porn on my bed then I felt his big hands moving me around with a little force. Before I knew it, I was on my back with his cock balls deep in my throat choking me while he fingered my hole as I presented it to him with my body folded in half under him. At times, I felt burning and stining sensation in my hole as he fingered it open. After a while, I was desperate to get my hole stuffed so my hole started to pucker open and close rapidly. He looked at my hole opening and closing rapidly and told me that my hole was winking at him to be fucked. He shoved his hole dick in one shove. It hurt like a hell but I couldn't stop him since he was so strong and powerful... so I just let him hurt me with his big black cock for a while...then I started to love being fucked by him after a while.... so I thanked him for not stopping when I asked him to..... and continue his fucking so I can learn of this new pleasure. He smiled as he slapped my face lightly as he continued fucking me. He told me that it doesn't matter what I think or say cuz he will do as he wants no matter what. He fucked me for hours and many times it hurt so much that I begged him to stop but over and over, he proved me wrong by making me happy as he continued his fucking. I took many loads from him then he filled my hole with his piss in the morning. At first I tried to protest this but his piss got me really f**ked up and after that, I begged him for more. Since then, I only party and take raw black cocks. Bigger and piggier men are the best. =)

Chapter 3 – Chasing the Bug in the Gangbanger Herd of Breeders - “You ready to take some charged up cum now Little Papi?” Santos said. My heart skipped a beat with fear and excitement as I realized I was going to get more raw dick and a load of cum full of the HIV bug. Santos opened his jeans and let them drop to the floor. His eyes met mine and I followed his gaze as he tilted his head down to see the large shadow being cast by his hardening dick. Santos looked back up at me, smiled, stuck his tongue of out of the corner of his mouth just a little, then said, “Have you ever taken some charged cum before Little Papi? Do you know what I mean?” I shook my head no. While I assumed I knew what he meant, my assumptions had ended me up here, so I decided to be cautious. His eyes narrowed, an evil smile making his tear drop tattoo wink, as Santos said, “There are many dangers in here, and as you are part of our family now I promise I will do my best to protect you from them. Do you believe me? Good.” Santos started stroking his dick while he spoke, distracting me as I could not help but stare as his huge donkey dick as he continued, “Suck my dick now. El Capo will not awake for hours, Miguel has learned to not sniff where he does not belong, and no one else will bother us.” I knelt on the concrete floor of the bathroom and was stunned as Santos’ dick looked even bigger up close. Before I could put it in my mouth Santos took his hand and swung his dick hard into my face! Shit, what was that? I was shocked and reeled back a little while Santos placed his right hand on my shoulder to hold me steady and began using his hard dick to beat my face. “You like that Little Papi? My dick is the most dangerous thing in the world right now for you. Open your mouth, that’s it, taste my meat. You taste that precum? You like how it tastes? Come on now, open your throat, let me in there, that’s it, gag on my big dick. I love to hear someone gag on my grande polla as I feed them my charged up cum. You know why my cum is so charged? Hmm… No, no, don’t try to answer, just keep working on my dick, yeah, just like that. Let me hear you gag on it. Good, so good. As I was saying Little Papi, my cum is so charged because I have AIDs and here in prison there are no meds, and we live hard, so my seed is like El Diablo’s, or *****’s babies and when I breed, I breed deep and I don’t stop because this big dick is meant to impregnate anyone I fuck, you understand me?” I just nodded my head a little as Santos was holding my head firm as he worked his dick down my throat. He had pushed hard and forced his way past my gag reflex but my stomach gagged instead and as Santos pulled his dick back out it was followed by a stream of fluid and bile from stomach that splattered all over the floor and onto our pants. Santos laughed as I gasped, wiped my mouth and started to wipe the tears from my eyes before he placed his dick back on my lips and said, “Open up.” I did and Santos drove his dick back down my throat and held it there as my stomach revolted again. I grabbed at his torso to try to push him away, but Santos held firm and said, “I like you Little Papi, and the choice is yours. Do you want me to stop? Or do you want my gift, do you want my charged cum?” My head was spinning from the lack of air, but also what Santos had just said. Oh my God! I had fantasized so long about taking cum full of HIV and while I guess some of the guys who had fucked me since I arrived in Honduras could have been positive, this was the first time in my life that I knew the dick being offered was poison. I had thought about going to a bookstore or even posting an ad online to chase the bug, yet here it was being offered, and being offered by one of the sexiest men I had ever met with a dick that I knew – no matter what – I had to have inside of me. Santos slowly pulled his now rock hard dick out of my throat and I self-consciously wiped up the string of spit that came with it. “Please,” I said with a slightly hoarse voice.“ Santos was still holding my head, looked intently at me and said, “Please what?” I knew I wanted his AIDs cum and felt awkward begging for it, but if this was the only way. “Please fuck me and give me your charged cum, I want your AIDs up my ass!” Santos let go of my head, bent down and said in his calm and reassuring voice, “Little Papi, I will give you my ***** babies and understand, once I start I won’t stop until I have impregnated you good and deep. Get up, brace yourself against the wall while I grab something.” As I stood, my legs shook and my whole body began to tremble in excitement. The thought of intentionally taking a dick full of HIV made me so fucking horny and I still could not believe it was happening. Would I be able to tell? Did AIDs cum feel different? Would I get sick? Shit, I didn’t think about that. The risk, the danger, playing chicken with death – fuck that was hot. Santos reappeared holding a small bottle of cooking oil and a bottle of Guaro. He took a couple big sips from the bottle and when I reached out to have some too he shook his head and said, “No, no, I want you to feel this. I want you to remember this, I want you to be totally sober when I unload in you.” The cooking oil was opened and Santos dribble a small stream onto his dick and the floor. His right hand stroked his dick to full hardness and he then turned me back to the wall and used his now oiled up fingers to slick up my ass. My hole was pretty open from all of the fucking I had been taking the past couple of days and was still full of El Capo’s cum, well at least the cum that had not run out when Miguel started to fuck me. Santos set the bottle of oil on the floor, the clink of the glass against the concrete echoing, the only other sound was the ‘slosh’ of his oiled fingers working my ass. I generally was not into ass play, but the way his fingers worked made me moan and I began to push back onto his hand. “PLEASE GIVE ME YOUR AIDS NOW!!!” I begged again. Santos took his left hand, used his thumb and forefinger to spread my cheeks and his right hand guided his slicked dick to its target. The Boss had a big dick, but Santos’ head was larger and his whole dick was thicker, so my breath caught in my throat as Santos pushed his raw dick inside of me. I put my hand back, trying to ease his entry, but Santos just ignored me and steadily pushed up and in, embedding his poisonous dick inside me. “Ah Papi,” Santos sighed, “The guards were right. You have a sweet ass and I wish I had gotten up in there before El Capo. But now, now is my turn to breed you. Now is my turn to see you and give you my ***** babies. You want my AIDs cum Papi? You want me to infect you?” All I could do was whimper as Santos plowed deeper and deeper into my guts and then begged, “Please fuck me, please fuck me, go deeper, please fuck me deeper!” Santos leveraged his dick deeper in my ass, “Oh here it comes, you’re going to get my AIDs nice and deep up that ass, oh Little Papi! You nasty dick sucker. You nasty cum chaser. Dime lo que queires – tell me what you want. You want my AIDs, you want my cum, oh here you go Papi, just for you Papi, just for…….you…Papi…” Santos’ dick quivered and convulsed as he bred me and gave me his poisonous load. No, I guess his cum did not feel any different, but I knew, I knew he had infected me and changed me forever with that load. Santos slowly moved his hips to work his load around my ass and I turned my head so he could kiss me. My body felt like I had stuck my finger in a light socket as his lips touched mine. He pulled my body close to him and said, “I got you good Little Papi, got you good. Did you like that? Did you like taking my AIDs cum? You did? Let me tell you a little secret now, I know some pretty sick and infected homeboys in here who have not been able to fuck in so long. The whores here all know them and won’t let them touch them. Would you take their AIDs cum too for me? Let them charge your ass so I can use their nasty cum to fuck you some more? You want to chase the bug through the gangbanger herd? I want to fuck you so bad with their homeboy cum up there, their homeboy AIDs inside you, oh yeah Papi, fuck shit – take another load, take some more of my cum, take it….” I melted into Santos’ body as he gave me infected load number two. Slowly, Santos’ breeding stick softened and slid out of my ass, letting a thick river of his cum run down my leg. Santos took both hands, ran them up my legs to scoop up his gift, then held them out for me to lick clean. He was enraptured as my tongue and mouth took every drop and I had never tasted anything so good! When I finished, Santos said, “So my Papi, my Little Bug Chaser, did you get what you wanted?” I smiled and replied, “Yes, thank you, that was fucking unbelievable. Is it true what you said, about um… the other…I….how come your friends just don’t fuck other prisoners.” Santos laughed, hugged me close and whispered, “Si, all true, I will make sure you get lots of deposits, lots of raw dick bangers stabbing your back, but you have to always do what I say, understand? And this, this stays between us, El Capo only needs to know what I tell him. You know what is machismo? Well, we have a code and fucking our homeboys just is not done. That’s why some gangs have ‘wifeys’, boys, girls, whatever, some use only the hookers in the Mercado, we are not like the States where prisoners fuck each other like common dogs.” I nodded, Santos let me go, and we both pulled ourselves together. “El Capo will probably wake up in an hour or so and you had better be prepared. He will want to fuck you and get a nutt to start his day, then eat, then he will tell you what else he needs before he starts his business,” Santos said. His business? Fuck it was past noon, he must have some crazy business hours, which I would soon learn was so true as El Capo drank and partied until the early morning before passing out. “I’ll send Miguel back up. He can tell you how El Capo likes some things and will help as you need him to. Remember what I told you and you must be obediente in all things, you understand? I’m out, have some things to do, but if you need me, Miguel or the homeboys downstairs know where to find me.” I watched Santos leave the bathroom and thought that that had been the most romantic and amazing sex I had ever had, even if it was in a prison bathroom. There was something about Santos, something so calm and reassuring, but then that wild intense underside, damn I wanted to get fucked again. Reality set in though, and I figured if I was going to find a way out of here I needed time, so I best do a good job at being El Capo’s ‘wifey’. I was busy in the kitchen area when Miguel returned, trailed by two of Santos’ bangers carrying boxes. They set the boxes down and left as Miguel handed me a pair of folded up jeans, and a blue t-shirt with Mickey Mouse on it. He smiled knowingly and said, “Santos told me you might need to change and to give you these and that you should wash up and shower. I’ll then show you where things are here. I used to help El Capo’s last boy…wife..ummm…well I know.” Miguel started unpacking food from the boxes as I went back to the bathroom, memories of Santos inside me flooding my mind. Miguel showed me how the little kitchen worked and we cooked up a large pot of rice and beans with some cocunut milk, some kind of green vegetable, and put out a bunch of oranges and a plate of tortillas. He said El Capo usually only ate meat on Sundays and loved chicken with rice and corn and it was hard to get good fresh eggs, even for El Capo, although he had to have his dark coffee with his ‘breakfast.’ The food was ready and Miguel and I were sitting at the wood table outside his room when El Capo threw his bedroom door, making us both jump and started growling in Spanish. I had no idea what he was saying and was confused not only by the Spanish, but by the sight of his big morning hardon. DAMN! Miguel got my to focus, and told me he wanted his coffee. I scrambled to the kitchen, poured out the coffee that looked like mud, and took it to his room. El Capo was standing in the middle of the floor stroking his dick, his eyes half closed as he looked like he was still part way asleep. “Bend over wifey, my balls are aching.” I took my pants off, and bent over with my legs spread wide bracing myself on a wooden chair in the corner of his room. El Capo was the Boss, so I guess that meant no foreplay as he roughly tried shoving his dick up my ass. He then spit on my ass crack, rubbed it up and down a little then slammed his head into me. I flinched, but then remembered reading on the bareback sites about how if you bleed and tear your hole you have a better chance when chasing the bug, so I gritted my teeth, arched my back and pushed my ass back. El Capo liked that and started to slam fuck me, “Oh you’re a good wife, nice bitch, oh yeah, taking that hole good, got a big morning load for you.” I was then startled as El Capo stopped and started to speak to someone. I turned and saw Miguel standing in the door. He looked at me with a mischievous grin, then nodded at El Capo, then got down on his hands and knees, pushing his way between me and the chair and taking my hard dick in his throat. What the fuck? The raw dick in my ass started fucking again as Miguel sucked on me. Shit – that was wild! “Harder Boss, fuck me, fuck me harder, fuck your wife,” I said. El Capo picked up his pace and as he squeezed my nipples hard and his body tensed unloading his sperm, I shot into Miguel’s mouth who gobbled up my load. The Boss yanked his dick out of my ass, Miguel pushed me to the side to get to it and licked him clean of my ass juice, El Capo’s cum, and the red that now speckled his dick. El Capo patted Miguel’s head, pushed him to the side, and Miguel said something to him. El Capo paused, looked at me, then said, “Yes, yes, you are like a son to me, so fuck my wifey here anytime you want. You need to learn to be a man and stay the fuck off your knees unless you want to be someone’s wife too, you hear me. Now where the fuck is my breakfast.” El Capo strutted out of his room to the table and Miguel smiled like the Cheshire cat –– sneaky little bastard. “We’ll see what Santos says about this,” I told him as I left to feed the Boss. The rest of the day was spent serving El Capo – the Boss – and his lieutenants. Making them food, cleaning away dishes, bringing drinks, sending Miguel off to get more Guaro from wherever they kept that. I was fucking exhausted, and had not slept in what felt like forever. Finally the day wound down and El Capo passed out in his bed with a couple of bottles of Gurao at his side. While part of me wanted some more dick, I was too tired and made my way to my small room and dropped onto the little wood bed and promptly fell asleep. The next several days were basically the same. I’d wake up, clean up the rooms, prepare food, wait with Miguel for El Capo to wake up and his lieutenants to show up, El Capo would breed me first thing, and then would pass out late into the night, too drunk to fuck or do anything. Miguel did not try pulling his little stunt again and although I had not said anything to Santos, had barely even seen him, I guess the threat alone was good enough to keep Miguel in check. It was a Saturday night, El Capo and his men had all partied very hard with liquor and more and when El Capo crashed, the party moved elsewhere and I could hear music and shouting from throughout the prison as the wind carried the sounds of revelry through the open windows. After finishing my duties, I lay in bed for a while and thought about how to escape. I had not even been able to go downstairs since I had got here, let alone figure out a way out of the prison. Maybe I could get word to the embassy or something? But how, shit. I still saw no options, none at all, and again realized the best thing I could do was lay low, do what they wanted, and bide my time. I had finally gone to sleep when I was startled awake by a hand over my mouth, “Shhh Little Papi, it’s OK! It’s OK.” I looked up in terror only to see Santos, his reassuring smile making me feel safe. Once he knew I would not scream, Santos sat back in the wooden chair beside my little bed, his legs spread wide, and enjoyed his cigarette. He still had no shirt on, most guys here don’t wear them but often carry them in their back pockets I notice. Sweat was glistening over his torso and in the thin shafts of light I was mesmerized. Fuck he was hot! With his left hand Santos began rubbing the bulge in his leg, “So Little Papi, how does that culo feel? Has El Capo been fucking you like a good wifey? He seems pleased so far, which is good. Keep that up and we’ll have no problems. But El Capo cannot give you what you want can he? That big dick of his is not enough now is it? No, little bug chaser, I think you’ve been missing my charged up cum haven’t you?” My dick got hard, my ass started getting wet, and I fidgeted in the bed as Santos spoke. He was right, right about it all. “El Capo won’t wake up for a long time. I made sure he had a little something extra special tonight so that you and me could take care of some things. I have some strong, big dicked homeboys all lined up to stab that back and deposit their loads up in your culo nice and raw, the only way. You ready to be bred by a gangbanger herd?” “FUCK YES!” I said, practically jumping out of the bed. Santos laughed, eased me back with his left hand on my shoulder. “Relax Little Papi, we got plenty of time. My homeboys have not had any good hole in a long time, so I put the word out and got you some nasty charged up cum churning in some big old balls. I’ve been thinking all week about watching you being dicked down, nasty bug chaser slut, taking those AIDs loads, making it nice and sloppy for me – damn!” Santos was full on rubbing his hard dick through his jeans now, he smiled at me, held the cigarette between his lips, leaned back in the chair, unzipped his pants, shifted his weight a little and pulled them down over his hips exposing his ripe, hairy balls and giant donkey dick. I didn’t have to be invited twice as I was like the Road Runner and was between his legs in a flash with his poisonous dick gagging me. To get a better angle, Santos stood up, I kneeled a little straighter, he placed his left hand on the top of my head to hold me in place, while he continue to enjoy his cigarette. I looked up, fuck he was sexy standing there over me, smoking, his sweat running down his torso, his dick filling my throat and making my eyes tear up. Santos tossed his cigarette onto the floor, the stub of the butt still smoking while he grabbed my head with both hands, angled his hips and drove his dick balls deep. I gagged, my eyes streamed tears, snot came out of my nose, and my stomach tried to heave, but Santos did not let up and fucked my throat like he did my ass – deep and no stopping once he started. All I could do was hang onto his hips and focus on trying to capture slivers of air in between his strokes. “Little Papi wants my cum? Huh? You want to taste my AIDs cum? Swallow that nutt you AIDs slut? That’s right, open that throat, let me bang you out, that’s right, come on now, that’s right, swallow that nutt, swallow it, TASTE MY AIDS!!!” I was dizzy from lack of air and my head hurt as Santos squeezed it hard letting me know he was shooting his hot load down my throat. Frankly I could not tell as his dick was deep and the only time I tasted his load was when he pulled his dick back and let me gasp some air before licking what was left of his load as it dripped out of his piss slit. My knees hurt, so I stood, Santos pulled me close to him, leaned down and gave me a long, passionate kiss, working his tongue around my mouth and tasting his load. He pulled back, wiped my face dry with his hands and I melted in his eyes. “Gracias, gracias, I plan on charging you from both ends tonight. Like I said, I love hearing someone gag on my polla and that was good, real good. Hmmm……” His dick was still hard and I wanted it up my ass, so I reached down to stroke him, but Santos stopped me, “Time to go. My homeboys are waiting and you are going to get plenty of dick tonight. Here, grab some Guaro, you’re going to need it.” I followed Santos out to the center room and at the stop of the stairs the same three guys who were with him when I arrived were waiting, all armed and tense. They all smiled at me and one of them reached out and slapped my ass hard. I assumed they were part of the evening’s agenda and this was confirmed when Santos put his arm around my shoulder and leaned in and said, “My boys here are still clean, surprisingly, but I hope not for long and we’ll do a special show for them at the end of the night so you can help with that. You see, I like the gangs to think me and my enforcers all have AIDs, whether we do or not. It makes them think twice about taking a swing at us or doing anything where we might bleed on them, so works in my favor.” I shook my head, and still did not understand so much here, but loved the feeling of Santos’ arm around me as we walked. We did not go far. The enforcer in the lead opened a door and entered, motioned us in and we followed. There were two other armed guys standing in a hall. Santos smiled, “It’s OK. I want some privacy so my home boys here are ensuring no one wanders along where they don’t belong. Go on now.” I walked down the dark hallway and entered a room that was about 10 by 10 and lighted with a lamp sitting on a crate. There was a little mattress on the floor in the center of the room, a couple guys sitting in chairs, and the shadows created from the lamp made them look menacing and like death. The smoke hung thick in the room and between that and bottles of liquor, I knew they were full on partying. “Say hello to La Cabra – the Goat,” Santos said as he chuckled and pushed me towards to the closest man. “He’ll get things started. Have fun you little cum chaser, I’ll be back soon, just have to go check on a few things.” Santos left the room and the one called La Cabra walked over to me and said something in Spanish. “I’m sorry, I don’t understand,” squeaking out my replay as my throat was sore as hell from the wind pipe fuck Santos gave me. I grabbed a bottle of Guaro, took several long gulps, which burned and eased the pain in my throat. The Goat looked at his two friends, dropped his pants, and started wagging his dick at me. I understood that, got naked, on my hands and knees, and began sucking his dick. What the fuck? I pulled away and tried to look at his dick closer in the dim light. It had large, scaly patches on it and tasted really bad, more than just unwashed, something else. The Goat laughed, said something else and pushed my head back onto his dick. I started jacking my dick thinking he must be really infected or have something else, and that was fucking hot! I was enjoying his nice dick when Santos came back, took a seat in one of the chairs, lit a cigarette, and said something to the other two guys which made them all laugh. The Goat reached down and pulled me up, I figured he wanted to fuck, but I had a special request first. “Umm…I… read once….I…” tried to stammer out to Santos as I bent over and whispered in his ear. “What is it Little Papi, you having second thoughts now?” “No, no, not at all, I just..OK, I read someplace that the best way to take some charged cum is to make sure your ass is a little bloody and raw, you know? I want this so bad – I want to please you – and want to be a nasty cum slut for you – so I thought….” Santos’ smile widened, he put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed it tight, “Damn Papi, you’re going to be a good little bug chaser for me. Yeah, yeah, you’re right. Hang on.” Santos went to the door, said something to his enforcer who was standing there who disappeared. “Come on, have some more to drink before he gets back,” Santos ordered. I took several more gulps and started stroking La Cabra’s dick. I was not sure why they called him the Goat, he was just your average guy as far as I could tell, and his dick was really infected for sure. The scabs or whatever they were seemed to crack and leak a little as his dick got fully hard and with the liquor fully kicking in I wanted more and knelt back down to keep sucking him. In a minute Santos’ guard returned, Santos said something to his friends who all whooped and hollered a little. He kneeled beside me and held forward his hands for me to see. Santos said, “You ready for this Little Papi? Look what you’re doing to my dick just thinking about you as a greedy charged cum slut, wanting the bug to take. I’m going to make sure we infect you good.” With that Santos poured some Guaro out over a toothbrush his enforcer had brought, pushed me down doggy style, the Goat spread my cheeks open as Santos found my hole and started shoving the toothbrush into my hole. I cried out as the toothbrush punched through my hole, Santos poured some more liquor down my crack and then started twisting the brush round and round my hole, pulling it out and pushing it back through my ring, then shoving it deep and scraping my guts. I felt like crying, this was a pain I had never really experienced and it was not pleasant at all as my previously hard dick shriveled to a nub. Santos kept at his work until he was satisfied, he pulled the toothbrush out and held it for me to see. “CARAJO! Fuck, look at that, all bloody and red Little Papi, you’re ready,” Santos said eagerly. I stayed in position as the Goat got behind and without any lube slammed his dick through my bloody ass ring. I yelped and tried to run, but he held firm as he pounded my ass. My ass ring was searing with pain and every thrust I knew his scabby, dripping dick was infecting my hole. The more I thought about that, the less the pain became and my dick got hard again. “Please infect me, give me your nasty cum!” I pleaded. Santos translated and the Goat was soon seeding and breeding my bloody hole with his gangbanger cum. He pulled out and I started to turn to clean him off when one of the other guys mounted me. God that felt so good. Other fucks had been amazing, but the intense feelings of them fucking my torn and bloody ass was fucked up! Total mix of pain and pleasure but the knowing – the knowing they were all infected was a dream come true. The best thing of all though was looking at Santos and seeing him totally loving watching his homeboys breed me. The second guy finished breeding my ass and before the third guy could mount me, Santos handed me a bottle of Guaro and while I hit it, he went to work on my hole again with his toothbrush. His enforcer at the door was much more interested in what Santos was doing than watching the door as he was surprised when a new guy joined us. He was quite young and in the dim lamp light I could see a large bull head with horns tattooed on his torso. He swaggered into the room, after rubbing his liquor covered fingers around and in my torn hole, Santos stood up and greeted him as the third guy mounted me and started fucking. On my hands and knees I now got a good look at the second homeboy who had fucked me. He was very skinny and sick looking and I hoped he was full blown as the thought of being that nasty and dirty was hot as hell! He saw me staring at him and lifted his pant legs to show the large purple patches on his legs – shit! He was! I smiled, he smiled back and went back to stroking his dick while his friend unloaded in me. Santos continued speaking with the new guy as the first guy loaded my ass again then left. When the second guy got behind me, I reached back with my right hand and rubbed his calf’s stains of disease, fantasizing about how infected he was. His second load came quickly too and I was disappointed as none of them were fucking very long and I wanted more. He was soon followed by the third guy so it was just me, Santos, and the new guy with the bull tattoo. Santos called me over, “This is Oscar. He is a total culero, or someone who fucks the ass, and his dick is scarred and nasty from all the shit he’s got and he can’t wait to breed you. But he really only likes women, and does not want to be touched, so I’m going to tie your t-shirt around your face and use my belt to tie your hands back over your head to this pipe in the wall. OK Little Papi?” I took several big swigs from the Guaro bottle, Santos scooted the mattress closer to the wall, I got on my hands and knees then laid forward so my ass was out and up and my arms were stretched out in front of me as Santos covered my face and tied my hands to the pipe. Once I was in position, I felt the burning of the liquor and the needle sharpness of the toothbrush once again prepping my hole to be bred. I held my breath as I heard Oscar get undressed. I could not see anything and flinched a little when he first touched my ass. He jammed two, thick and rough fingers into my hole, worked them around a bit then pulled them out. I guess testing the waters and he must have been satisfied as he then put one hand on my lower back as he eased himself down and positioned his dick at my hole. NO FUCKING WAY! His dick felt twice as big as Santos’. Oscar spread my legs a little with his, positioned his dick head again, grabbed two handfuls of flesh and slam fucked me. I could not even whimper or cry out as it took my breath away feeling my hole rip like that and the hot blood come out of my hole. His dick was not as long as Santos’, but was much much thicker, so I felt it bad as he would pull all the way back out and slam back into my hole. He thrust several times, pulled out, stuck his fingers back in my hole and worked them around then slammed them back in. Oscar kept repeating that until it felt like my hole had no stretch left, and then he seemed satisfied as the next time he slammed in he went balls deep and started working his dick around, making me feel every raw, infected inch. No one had ever fucked me like that before and I loved it! I started to beg for him to fuck me harder until he slapped my head and I shut up and just let him use me as he wanted. My legs were cramping and my arms and shoulders hurt, but Oscar kept fucking and after about 20 minutes of long dicking me he squeezed my ass hard as his dick started to shoot a hot, steady stream up my ass. I could feel it! Holy shit, that was wild. He cummed a ton and when he yanked out a big stream of cum, ass juice, and blood ran down my left leg. I was breathing hard as he and Santos shared a few words and he left. In my daze I did not hear or realize what was coming next and felt the toothbrush again before Santos slide his huge donkey dick up my shredded ass. “Oh Little Papi! Oscar made you bleed good for me. Did you feel his infected cum? Did you feel the Goat’s cum and my other homeboys? Hmm….Did you like sucking his nasty dick? Even the $2 whores in the Mercado will not touch his dick, but you did Papi, you took it all. Fuck I loved that! I loved watching you chase those infected dicks, taking that nasty cum, being a nasty cum slut for their AIDs and shit!! You want my AIDs Little Papi? Want your bloody hole bred? Oh here it comes, here comes that nutt for my Papi, you my Papi, yes you my Papi, OHHH……PUTA!!!” Santos unloaded his charged cum inside me, mixing his load with the others I had just taken and collapsed onto my back. Once he got his breath back he gently slid out of my bruised hole, rubbed my ass, bent down and kissed each cheek, then grabbed the toothbrush and stuck it back it my hole. “You ready to infect my homeboys who work for me? They’re not wifeys so they don’t get fucked, but they are chasing the bug too. I’ve told them you are as well and it turns them the fuck on like it does me. They all want your nasty slut hole, so let’s get it ready and I’ll get them ready too.” My hole was prepped and I stayed in position tied to the pipe with cum and blood running out of my ass as Santos spoke to his enforcers. As he was speaking to them three others showed up, exchanged words, Santos came back and said, “My homies here will keep playing ok Little Papi. I need to go take care of something. They will take you back to your room if I am not back by the time they are done. Be good you little cum slut, enjoy their leche.” The remaining enforcers soon joined me and one by one they fucked and bred my bloody and cum filled ass. I was a total bug chaser and wanted them to be as well. I don’t think they understood me, but I kept begging them to fuck my AIDs filled ass. After they had all fucked me, I guess they were concerned that Santos was not back, so they untied me and escorted me back to El Capo’s floor of rooms. We could hear some loud noises coming from somewhere in the prison and so they immediately left. I checked on El Capo and he was still out, so I sat at the table and waited. The noises got louder, it sounded like fighting, but all I could see from the window were the tin covered roofs. After a while Miguel showed up, out of breath and excited as he stammered, “There’s a riot, MS-13 and Control Machet got into it, the guard’s won’t get involved, the other bosses called for Santos and his enforcers. I think he’s hurt,” and then he ran back out. I ran down the stairs to the main door on the first floor. No one was around at all and the door was open. I guess it was all hands on deck. Then it hit me, I could leave. I was sure that with all the distractions going on I could find my way out somehow. Suddenly I thought, shit, what if Santos was hurt bad? I started pacing in worry, the fun of taking all the raw dick and AIDs cum long forgotten as were my thoughts of leaving as Santos filled my mind. My brooding was interrupted as Miguel came running in, “He’s back. He’s hurt, oh fuck, he’s cut, and like, oh shit.” My Eagle Scout training kicked in, “Is there a medical kit here, I need something to use for bandages, get some brandy too or something and needle and thread, wait leave me your belt!” Miguel ran back out and it was not long before I heard voices coming nearer. I cautiously walked back up the stairs and sat down on the steps leading to the third floor and El Capo, who was still out cold. Then I saw him, Santos was coming up the stairs to the second floor, his face cut and bloody as he spoke to some of his enforcers he was held his left arm like he was in bad pain. I sat on the stairs waiting for him to notice me, and he did. God, the look of pain in his eyes, his face did not show it, but his eyes did and it killed me. I knew right then I loved him as it wrenched my heart to see him in pain. Santos slowly took the stairs and I stood up to meet him. I put my arm around him and helped him upstairs and to the table outside of El Capo’s room. Santos grunted in pain as he sat in the chair and I swore, wondering where the fuck Miguel was. “You could have left,” Santos said. I did not really hear him as I tried to dab the blood away from the gash in his forehead. “Why didn’t you leave, why Little Papi?” Santos asked, grabbing my wrist and making me face him, his piercing eyes now flooded with pain, yet still, there was something more there in his eyes and in his voice. What do I say? Stay tuned for Chapter 4 – My Bug Chasing Life – No it’s not a Pixar Movie

CHAPTER 2 – Gangbanger Breeding - Sitting in a wooden chair near a small, barred window was a tall man with a short buzz cut, mustache, no shirt, and a muscled body with a number of tattoos. He was smoking a cigarette and was sitting in a relaxed manner with his legs spread wide, his left hand resting on his thigh as he looked at me and exhaled. Two similarly clad men who seemed a bit tense flanked him, and each had a pistol sticking out of the waistband of their pants. The man in the chair spoke, his voice was deep, mellow, and sounded so reassuring as he said, “I am Santos. Welcome, welcome, welcome to San Pedro Sula Corrections Facility – the most dangerous prison in Honduras and your new home.” In those first moments after the gates and door had closed behind me, and with Santos’ words ringing in my ears, I began to realize the reality of where I was. Even after I had been here a few weeks it still almost did not seem real, although the new scars and other marks – seen and unseen – attested otherwise. “Umm, I…I think there is a mistake. I was supposed to be taken to see my friend Humberto,” I stammered as my welcoming party looked at me with pity and humor. Santos stood up, calmly walked over to me, put his arm around my shoulder like and old friend and said, “Oh Little Papi, no no no, we are your friends, your family, me and my banger homeboys here. We saved you you see from all those terrible pigs and dogs that are the guards.” As I stood shaking, Santos inhaled on his cigarette, blew out a large cloud of acrid smoke and continued, “Word reached us about what a nice, sweet ass you have and the Boss needs a new wife, so here we are. Once we go beyond that door, you belong to the El Capo, the boss, and are his only unless he says otherwise, but for now, for now I think my homeboys here would like a little taste.” With that Santos sauntered back over to his chair by the window, sat down and lit up another cigarette. The guy who had let me in went over to his friends, set his gun on the floor, came back to where I was standing, loosened his belt and let his pants drop to the floor revealing a long and eager looking dick. He turned me around, tugged on my pants and without even really thinking about it I just automatically undid my zipper and slid my pants down and bent over. There was no foreplay, not even a finger up my ass as he started to shove his dick into my well used, and still cum filled hole, and started to pump. “Ah no no. Turn around asshole,” Santos said, “We don’t want to see the back of your ass, we have all seen that before. Let us see our new friend.” The guy fucking me yanked his hard dick our of my ass making me cry out, a trail of cum following his dick and staining my pants as he shuffled me around so I was now facing Santos and his two homeboys, and then he proceeded to fuck me again. This man had no skill fucking, but his nice long dick more than made up for his amateur performance. His two ganger homeboys were vigorously rubbing their dicks through their pants and were speaking to him fast and furious in Spanish, I assume egging him on. Looking at Santos, still casually sitting in his chair, the only indication of interest he seemed to express was a tightening around his eyes as he focused in on the now copious amounts of cum dripping out of hole with every thrust and what I believe was a growing bulge in his pants. The guy fucking me shot his load with a loud, “Puta madre!” and as soon as he pulled out and stepped off, he was replaced by one of his homeboys. This one was a little rougher and more aggressive and lasted hardly 10 strokes, but shot a tremendous load soon followed by a thick load from the third, and final guy. Santos gave me a wicked smile making the tear drop tat on his cheek jump in excitement when his boys had finished, “Yes, I believe you can handle El Capo quite well. Now, come, let me show you around a little and take you to him.” I was disappointed as from the look of the ever-growing bulge in Santos’ pants he was beyond hung, the man had a big old donkey dick, and while his guys were all good, my ass was begging for even more now. I grudgingly pulled up my pants as the other guys finished pulling themselves together, Santos stood, walked back over to me, put his arm around my shoulder again, and guided me to a door on the opposite end of the room as we followed one of his guys and were trailed by the two others who were now openly carrying their guns. As we crossed the “linea de la muerte” – the line of death – separating the area of the prison run by the guards from the area run by the inmates, I thought that this was clearly not like any prison I had ever heard of and as I eyed their guns I shivered a little even though it was hot and stifling. Santos squeezed my shoulder and pulled me along with him as he walked and began speaking in his calm, mellow way. I was intoxicated by the smell of his sweat and the strength in his arm and glanced down to see if his dick was still hard – yes, it was – damn I wanted him to just stop and fuck me! Santos began his welcoming speech as we walked, “I grew up in Los Angeles, but got deported back here several years ago and soon ended up here. El Capo grew up in the U.S. too, many of us did before we got sent back. Fucking INS. We, the prisoners, control everything beyond this point. The guards do not bother us, we do not bother them, and we have an understanding that benefits us all, especially when it comes to business.” With that remark he smiled at me, then continued, “The prison was built for 800 but we have over 2,100 inmates, many of them are murderers, rapists, and worse, but don’t worry, you are safe with us, well safe enough. Most of us however are here because of our gang affiliations and just being an identified gang member can get you sent here. The government wants to send a message you see to the United States and others that they are tough. Bull shit!! But, we adjust, this is home, and less like a prison than a small town.” I could suddenly hear a cacophony of noise as we stepped out onto a walkway on the second floor overlooking part of a courtyard area. I stopped and stared as below us was what looked like a market with vendor stalls, and there were dozens of people milling about including women and children and even chickens and dogs. What the fuck? Santos explained, “This is el Mercado, part of our market. If you have the money or the right item to barter, you can get anything you want down there from a cell phone to a prostitute. The vendors are all prisoners, and some have their wives and children come during the day to help them. The prisoners often make enough money to support their families on the outside, the guards get their cut, the gangs get their cut, we get ours, and everyone is happy, you see?” No, actually I didn’t, but was fascinated. As we walked Santos continued to steer me with his arm around my shoulder, “We, my homeboys and I, we are part of a ‘non-aligned’ group who are in charge of the mercado, the canteen, and other neutral zones as well as all the various little businesses. Some may call us a gang, but that does not really fit. We have gangs here including MS-13, Calle 18, Control Machete, Crezi Kids, and others. Almost everyone belongs to a gang, you must, but the gangs all realized that they needed a better way to run the mercado and other businesses and so you have us. El Capo is elected by the leaders of all the gangs, but once chosen, he leaves his gang affiliation behind and becomes just El Capo, same for the rest of us. Our past is the past. Business is business. All very civilized don’t you think?” Santos laughed loud and deep with that and I could only shake my head as my confusion grew. We had left the market behind and had been ushered through a dorm where the prisoner beds were stacked three high, many covered with various bits of fabric or blankets to create the illusion of privacy. The heat in here was beyond stifling even though there were some large industrial fans built into the wall and several old air conditioning units were sputtering in the few windows I could see. The men sitting on the bunks watched us as we went by and most of them had a look of loss and despair in their eyes. “These are the lucky ones,” Santos said, “Everything in here costs, including a place to sleep, and for say 1,000 lempiras or $50 U.S. a month, they can have one of these beds. For 15,000 lempiras they could get a room with a cell door, to share of course, but still, it is safer then being here. For those without the money, well, there are plenty of floors around to lay on.” By now we had entered an area of the prison that was less crowded and we were greeted at a double wide, cell door by two men holding what looked like AK-47 machine guns. They nodded at Santos who smiled, they unlocked the door, and we walked through. I could see a large room through a door to the right, one to the left, and a set of stairs leading up. Everyone stopped and looked at us as we entered. I would soon learn this was the main area of the gang’s business. It was where money was collected, rents paid, requests for help submitted, and more. Santos lead me up the stairs. The second floor was laid out the same way and was also fairly busy. This was where the more valuable business, like drug sales, were handled, and also the floor where Santos and his homeboys had their rooms. We proceeded to the third floor and I was surprised at how dark it was as the windows were all covered and only one bare bulb in the room gave the faintest of illumination. There was a large wooden table with several men sitting around it, all smoking something much stronger than cigarettes and drinking heavily as several empty bottles of Guaro and Tequila attested to. Off to the side was an ornate table with white lace runner and in the middle, a 2-foot statue of the Virgin Mary, her baby blue robes darkened by the soot of the burning candles surrounding her. Santos spoke to them briefly then ushered me into the room to the right. This room also had a table, a few chairs, a TV, some boxes. There was an open doorway in front of us and Santos pointed and said, “That is where you will sleep, cook for El Capo, the bathroom is back there too. He can afford the best there is here, so you are lucky you don’t have to shit in a ditch outside with the pigs.” We then walked to the back of the room we were in and Santos opened a wood door and stepped in. I followed and welcomed the rush of much cooler air from the humming air conditioner in the window. Santos closed the door, gestured and said, “El Capo.” I looked at the man lying on the bed. He was average build, looked to be in his 40s maybe, was naked to I could see he too had a number of scars and tats including a big MS tattooed on his chest. El Capo was snoring, but he must have been dreaming as his legs and arms twitched as did his huge bull dick that was flopped across his right thigh. I licked my lips. “El Capo,” Santos said as he shook him awake. El Capo muttered, rubbed his eyes, rolled over and looked at us. “Well it’s about God damn fucking time,” he said. “Come on bitch, suck my polla.” Santos patted my back and whispered in my ear, “I will check on you later.” El Capo had rolled onto his back, and raised both arms to place his hands over his eyes. The smell of liquor was strong so he must have been hung over. I knelt down beside the bed eyeing his huge bull dick. His foreskin looked dry and crusted as I gently peeled it back to expose the head of his dick. The head was perfectly sized for his thick shaft and I inhaled his scent as I began to lick and suckle on it. El Capo’s right hand pushed me away, “Let me see your ass, show me that pretty white culo.” I stood up, got naked, turned around and showed him my glistening pink hole. He purred, the bed creaked as he got up, I felt him start squeezing my ass cheeks, kneading them like he was preparing fresh dough for a pie. El Capo started rubbing his big bull dick back and forth across my ass, “Get on the bed,” he said. I did as he ordered and got doggy style, but he pushed me flat, climbed onto my back and tried working his dick into my ass. He had gone soft, so he had me suck him some more then tried again. Still no luck, damn! I was frustrated to have so much raw dick so close and nothing happening. El Capo then had me flip onto my back, raised my legs, stroked his dick and then managed to get his head part way into my hole. I relaxed as much as I could and finally his dick responded, thickened up nice and hard and El Capo slid it in balls deep making me gasp in awe and wonder. I had taken some good size dicks since I arrived in Honduras, but his was the biggest yet. Raw dick was great – huge raw dick was amazing! He was so deep in me I could not believe it. My eyes were closed in ecstasy as El Capo wrapped his arms around my neck pulling my face into his shoulder as he nestled his head next to mine and said, “Oh bitch, feel that wet culo open up for me. Damn you’re wet! You like this gangbanger dick up in there, huh? Tell me how much you like it, tell me how good it feels, tell me you want, tell me wife, tell me you want your hubby’s dick.” He then moved his hands down and started pinching and rubbing my nipples, “Give me your titties baby, let me feel your titties, oh give me your wet wet hole, that’s it, that’s it, oh shit, be a good wife baby, take my cum, take my leche, oh yeah, take my leche NOW!!!!!!!!!” El Capo’s whole body tensed then shuddered as his swollen dick bred my raw hole, topping off my tank and filling me up with more Honduran cum. He slid off me onto the side of the bed by the wall and told me to hand him a bottle of Guaro that was sitting on the floor by the bed. I did, he took several long gulps, handed it back to me, laid back down and promptly fell asleep. I lay there for a while then got up, got dressed and went out into the other room. I did not hear any voices coming from the central room and peeked around the corner. The men were gone, the table was empty, so I turned and walked into the kitchen/store room. There were shelves lined with all kinds of food, one window at the front, a small propane stove, a couple dinged up pots, a small fridge that seemed to be running, and to the back, behind a partially opened curtain I saw a small alcove with a bed and a chair. I guess that as my room. I continued on into the bathroom, which also had a window, a cracked toilet, a large sink, and in the corner a rigged up shower that was fed from a leaking pipe that ran in from the outside through the window. I was surprised at how clean everything seemed to be. I had just dropped my pants and was ready to sit on the toilet when I was startled by a guy at the door, “Hi,” he said with a cherubic smile as he extended his hand. It was a little awkward with my pants down, but I shook his hand in return. “I’m Miguel. Santos told me you were here. We’re going to be good friends.” He looked like he was about 13, a kid in prison? So I asked, “How old are you Miguel?” He puffed out his chest and looked a little indignant as he said, “I’m 18! I’m a man. I do lots of thinks for El Capo. He trust me!” “Easy man,” I said. “I was just curious, I believe you. Nice to meet you. I would appreciate a friend right now I think.” Miguel’s smile lit up the little bathroom. His face then took on a serious cast as he said in a softer voice, “Did El Capo, hmm, did you, you know, hmmm….” I did not know all the rules of this place yet, but had watched TV shows enough to know probably best to keep my mouth shut, so I did not say anything. I guess Miguel took my silence as an invitation as he stepped over, reached over and stroked my dick several times while rubbing his dick through his pants. I mumbled, “Umm, we better not man. I uh, no we better not.” Miguel smiled again as he said, “It’s OK, I like to fuck too,” and dropped his jeans, letting his nice dick pop straight out. I sighed, turned around, braced myself against the window sill as Miguel started licking my neck and jack fucking me. El Capo’s cum that had been deposited so deep up my ass was now running in streams down my leg. Miguel was sweating hard and pounding me deep and loud when we were interrupted, “Enough!” Miguel jumped back and I turned to see Santos standing in the doorway, his face like a storm cloud as he glowered at us. “Get out,” he said to Miguel. Once Miguel left Santos walked over to me, put his arm around my shoulder and squeezed a little tighter then before and said, “Did El Capo tell you to do that? Be careful Little Papi of who you take orders from or says they are culero. Miguel is nothing. Just a boy who has lived here since he was little, an orphan, a runner, and errand boy, a nobody. Did you please El Capo?” I was scared, and shaking again a little as I said, “Yeah, I think so. He then drank some more and I think he passed out again.” Santos laughed, “Yes, that’s the way he is most of the time these days, so no worries. So back to the issue at hand,” he said as he looked at me, while he took his left hand and ran it up and down my side, reaching back a little to grab my ass and pull me closer to him. Santos was rubbing his dick through his pants with his right hand, “I think Little Papi can’t get enough dick can you? Hmmm….” As he seemed lost in thought a moment. “You ready to take some charged up cum now Little Papi?” Santos said. My heart skipped a beat with fear and excitement as I realized I was going to get more raw dick and a load of cum full of the HIV bug. Stay Tuned for Chapter 3 – Chasing the Bug in the Ganbanger Herd of Breeders

Deacon is Revealed: Chapter 3 of Dr Mike – The Sire Chronicles At the end of Chapter 2, Charles eased his spent dick out of my raw, bloody and torn hole that was now awash in his and Roger’s infected loads. Roger rolled a little to his left and eased me onto my side as his dick slipped out of my hole. I just lay there as they got dressed, Roger left the room, the door closed and Charles came over. His leather gloved hand patted my head, and he leaned down to my left ear and whispered, “Now, now you are ready for Deacon. Good bye boy.” Deacon? Good bye? Wait, what? Charles! The door closed behind Charles and I was left alone. My ass ached and throbbed and now that they had stopped fucking me, I felt so empty and the pain of their assault started to return, my dick went limp, and I curled up on the padded table, exhausted. I had just closed my eyes when I heard the double doors to the room open. I rolled over onto my back, looked at the door and my breath caught as I saw the biggest man I had ever seen in my life and the fucker was naked too. “I am THE DEACON,” the man said as his deep voice rumbled and filled the room, and pounded through my chest like a shockwave. Deacon was a giant, literally, and stood at least 7 feet tall, and must have weighed about 320 pounds if not more. He was muscular, but not a bodybuilder; thick, but not a bear; fairly hairless, including a bald head, but his chest was covered nicely and he had a trimmed mustache and goatee. Deacon’s arms were thick and long ending in massively huge hands, his legs were wide and thick like tree trunks, and on his whole body his veins popped and pulsed. Deacon’s skin seemed to shift from dark coal black, to light mocha, which must have been my exhaustion and tricks of the light. He was also covered in tattoos that ran down his legs, his arms, they were on his chest and torso, across his shoulders and up his neck. His tattoos also seemed to shift and change colors and I swear they moved. Again, I must have been seeing things because I was so tired and from the light, it was just hard to focus. As I had been staring at this hulk of a man, he had silently walked across the room to where I lay on the padded platform. Every step Deacon took made me focus on what I had missed at first, his fucking huge dick! HOLY CHRIST! I had seen some horse dicked men in my life, and had just been rape fucked raw and bred and infected by two of them. I also loved porn and was entranced by those bigger-than-life dicked guys you always find fucking women in straight porn. Deacon, The Deacon was something else – something unearthly. With each step his legs parted, his massive dick swung side-to-side slapping his lower thighs. His meat was thick, heavy, and pushed forward by a set of balls that each were large, round, and looked full of cum. The skin of his dick was dark black, he was uncut and the skin hung a good two to three inches past the end of the head forming a long V-point of flesh. There was a small forest of dark hair making a nightly halo around the shaft of his dick and coating his balls. Deacon stopped beside the padded table and did not say a word. All I could see was his dick and thighs as he was so huge, he eclipsed all else. I instinctively reached out to touch his dick, but halted as I realized with shock and horror and sudden hunger that his dick was literally as long as my forearm and hand combined, and just as thick, and each of his balls was the size of my fist. No fucking way! I must be dreaming. I must have not woken up after Charles choked me out, or maybe I was having some sort of seizure or something. This could not be real. He could not be real. No man is that big, it was not possible. No fucking way! “YOU ARE MINE NOW!” Deacon’s voice boomed, scaring me and hurting my ears and I reached up to cover my head. His voice, a little lower continued but still thrummed through my chest, “Frankly, you always have been.” The table began to rise and expand and as I realized what was happening I tried to scramble as far away from this man as I could. What a futile, useless effort that was! Deacon reached out, grabbed both my legs and it felt like I was being burned and crushed at the same time. He flipped me onto my back as he pulled me towards him with my legs spread wide like I was a turkey dinner being prepared for a holiday feast. My hands were tearing at the table, trying to find something, anything to grab onto, to hold myself and pull away, but I just slid towards my fate. Deacon did not say a word as he pulled me to the edge of the table, grabbed both of my ankles with one hand, pushed my legs back opening my hole, and with his free hand guided his baseball bat dick head against my used and abused ass that was still wet and dripping with all of the infected AIDs cum I had taken. I was flapping around, trying to buck and move as fear was driving me. My instinct to flee from the predator had kicked, but to no avail. I did not ask him to stop though, and looking back find that sort of strange. I didn’t say anything, just tried to get away. Maybe I knew. Maybe I knew that it was meant to be. I had been fucked that day by Charles and Roger, been gangbanged at IML and taken more cum than I ever had in my life, and then been double dicked by Charles and Roger as they raped me on the padded table. My ass was OPEN, used, full of nutt, yet nothing – NOTHING – could have made me ready for Deacon. Deacon’s dick head was like an apple. It did not taper like a missile, it was round and blunt and easily found my open hole. But Deacon did not give me the bareback assault I was expecting. Instead, he let his dick head just nestle against my hole, slicking it up with the copious pre-cum running out of his large piss slit as he then leaned forward between my open legs and began licking nipples. Oh fuck! His tongue was large, but he focused right in on my nipples and began licking and nibbling on them. They sprang hard in response and I immediately stopped all resistance and started moaning in pleasure. Damn that felt so good. As his tongue worked my chest, his hands let my legs go which were now held back by the force of his body. His massive hands began sliding up and down my torso, gently rubbing and massaging me, while surprisingly missing those little spots on my side that are so ticklish it sends me into a frenzy. As if he knew what I was thinking Deacon looked at me, paused, and gave me a smile. I totally melted as he went back to work exploring my body. Deacon continued working my nipples as his hands moved down my arms and slowly pushed my arms back over my head. He then began licking a trail from each nipple, up to my neck and back, and then made his way to my right ear and filled it with his tongue and spit. That made me so horny! I started moving my hips against his dick head, which was still nestled against my hole as my ass began to hunger for more raw dick and my whole body was turned on by Deacon and what he was doing. Deacon then started licking back down my body and focused in on my belly button and then on my sides. He let go of my arms, raised my legs, one in each hand, and licked up and down my leg, stopping to spend some time on each foot before moving back down my leg. I couldn’t believe this. He was making me so fucking horny and I started to murmur, “Please fuck me, please, please breed me Deacon.” Deacon stopped, let my legs drop to the side while keeping his raw dick nestled at my hole which was now soaking wet from his precum. He leaned down over me and pressed me against the padded table with his huge body. As his face got closer I noticed how black his eyes were, how sinister his face looked, there were scars and again his skin and tats seemed to change and shift. I suddenly got scared and my heart raced. Deacon took my head between his hands, covering all but my face. His eyes bore into me as he leaned in and started to kiss me deep, hard, and his long tongue worked its way down into my throat. I gasped and closed my eyes as his lips covered mine and my heart beat faster as I had never been kissed like that. I could feel that kiss through my whole body, amazing! I melted even more, and tried to put my arms around him, but he was so big, could barely get them to the edge of his back. Deacon kissed me for a long time and for such a large man, he was gentle, loving, and so passionate! Deacon pulled away from my mouth and looked at me again. I wanted him more than anything I had ever wanted and asked again, “Please Sir, please fuck me, I will do anything for you, please. It’s like you know everything I like and I want to make you feel good too!” Deacon smiled and his voice shook through me again as he said, “I do know everything you like and more as I have watched you many times. We will discuss all of that later, but for now, what do you want?” “I want you fuck me, please, please!” I begged again as I started trying to push my hole against his raw dick. “Is that what you wish? You want to feel me inside of you? You want to feel me mark you, infect you, breed you? I will give you want you want, but will you give me what I NEED? The COVENANT must be made in pain and blood. Do you sacrifice yourself willingly to me and all that I am?” Deacon asked with a tilt of his head. I did not hesitate as I knew I wanted nothing else but to be his. “Yes, I am your sacrifice, I give myself willingly and completely to you.” Deacon’s eyes became blacker, his tats shifted and danced, his muscles flexed all over his body as he stood back up, sweat glistening his body, and pulled my ass to the edge of the padded table, and lined his dick up to my hole as he said, “You are Dr Mike’s sacrifice to me – and he has sacrificed much.” My breathing sped up as the excitement and fear combined with my need to please Deacon and my horny ass mixed together washed over me. The brutal assault and rape that I expected did not come. I didn’t understand. I lay there feeling his dick, wanting him to breed me. Deacon stepped away from the table and said, “Get on your hands and knees. I know it is easier for you to take it doggy style. Just ease back on it as you will. Take your time. This dick is yours, so no rush. We have many years of fucking to come, and I want you to remember this night well.” Years? What did he mean? Did he live in DC too? Deacon said I could take my time. Wow, really? This huge AIDs-carrying-infected-mother-fucking-beast was putting me in charge? I couldn’t believe it, but my ass ached and needed dick, so I flipped over, scrambled backwards on my hands and knees, pushed my ass up and chest down and reached around to position his dick at my hole. Holy fuck his dick was heavy! It was like a club of meat, thick, hot to touch, and hard as hell and barely fit in my hand. I couldn’t wait for him to fuck me and tried pushing my hole onto his dick. Deacon did not move and was true to his word as he let me work it myself and ease onto it like I wanted. While Deacon’s dick head had nestled nicely against my ass, going through my ass ring was another matter. Deacon whispered, “I know, I know, just breathe out, that’s it, let my dick open you up, good boy, oh yes, feel your ass lips push back and out as you feel me slide inside you. Here – let me add some spit - oh yes, nice and wet. Just take your time boy and ease back on my shaft.” I groaned and moaned and was panting hard like a dog left out in the summer’s sun. His dick was massive, and the pain incredible, but the ecstasy was overwhelming as I pushed myself back and impaled my guts on his black dick. I so wished I had some poppers right then, but I didn’t, so could only jerk on my dick and move my ass back and forth, trying to scrape my prostate. Inch by inch I scooted my knees back to give myself the leverage I needed to push my ass up his hard raw dick. “You are my AIDs whore now, take what you want, ride that dick for Deacon,” Deacon growled as he watched his black dick disappear into my pink hole. He held onto my hips with one hand and stroked my back with the other, calming me, reassuring me, as I began to ride him. Deacon’s dick pulsed and throbbed and filled my guts with hot black meat as I pushed back. While it hurt, I just wanted more, I could not control the hunger any more. I started to push back harder, tilting forward and pulling almost all the way off, then dropping back on his dick as hard as I could. HOLY FUCK HIS RAW DICK FELT GOOD! Deacon continued to encourage me, “That’s it boy, take me like you want. Your biohazard ass has been trained well, and I know you are a slut for infected dick. Well, now you have got more dick that you could ever want, so take your time, feel me all the way in there, OH YES – you are taking me all the way in – that’s it – PUSH THAT ASS BACK – STRETCH THAT HOLE!” I relaxed my ass as much as I could and pushed back harder as I wanted him all. The huge dick spreading me open was much thicker at the base than I head realized, and when I felt my ass hit the base I began to shake. Deacon said, “That’s it, you got it all now. Now arch your back, push that ass back, yes, yes.” I was going to cum, so I pushed back as hard as I could, making Deacon’s dick go ever further up my ass. “Please stretch my hole, go deeper, deeper!” I begged and pleaded, “Fuck me hard, please fuck me hard.” Deacon gripped my hips, but did not fuck me hard, he just continued pushing into my ass as he held me firm, my hole continuing to open and I took his entire shaft as he then began small motions with his hips, vibrating his dick. My whole ass began to spasm in response to his dick as my orgasm built. “OH SHIT, MAKE ME CUM, PLEASE MAKE ME CUM!” I asked. I started beating my dick hard as Deacon’s dick continued to shake and jump in my ass, as my orgasm built and started to overwhelm me and I was beyond the point of no return, Deacon suddenly pulled his dick roughly out and started pile driving my hole rough, fast, and deep. My breath caught as I started to cum, my ass trying to clamp down on his dick as he pounded through every hole. I kept shooting more and more cum as my body shook, and my orgasm sent me into ecstasy. I HAD NEVER CUM SO MUCH IN MY LIFE. Even when I was done cumming my orgasm continued and Deacon continued to fuck me. I was whimpering, begging him to stop, so Deacon slowed down, eased off, and finally stopped but still left his hard, pulsing dick in my ass. Deacon let me catch my breath, but it took a while. I felt like collapsing after that. I was exhausted, my legs were shaking, when Deacon shifted me to the side, pulled his dick out of my ass, and bent down. Deacon looked at me and said, “You are mine, all of you, and we will be united in all things, now open your mouth.” He first licked up the small pool of blood and ass juice that had dripped out of my hole and then he licked up the still warm load I had shot on the table. I opened wide as Deacon leaned over my waiting mouth and fed me all he had licked off the table like a bird feeding a hatchling. Once he had filled my mouth he then began kissing me again, working the cum around our mouths with his tongue. I breathed a loud sigh as Deacon pulled away. He gently turned me onto my right side, pushed me towards the far side of the table, then laid up on the padded table behind me. It appeared this table had been meant for him, as I then realized how large it really was and easily accommodated his giant frame. Deacon put his right arm under my neck and let my head nestle into the crook of arm. With his left hand he guided his dick back into my hole and I moaned as he slid back in, then took his left arm and draped it over my chest, pulling me tight against him. I felt so safe, so content, so warm and protected and complete with Deacon’s raw dick filling my ass. Deacon was sweating, and his smell was beyond a masculine musk. It was almost like a wild animal, so intense, and a mix of ripe, sour, just man. Hard to describe, but I closed my eyes, loving feeling his body and smelling this man who had decided to share some hot sex with me. I still did not yet fully understand what was to come. Deacon began nibbling on my left ear and moving his dick gently in and out of my hole. I moaned and pushed my ass back as my body instinctively wanted more. “I gave you what you wanted,” Deacon whispered, “Now, you will give me what I need.” I thought I just had, but said, “OK, anything, anything you need.” Deacon laughed, his chest rumbled, he shook his head side to side, and said, “I am going to impale you and rip you open anytime I wish as I NEED your pain, tears, blood, and anguish.” No, that couldn’t be right I thought. He was so gentle and loving, I would just tell him no. As if he could read my mind, his huge left hand swung up and caught me on the right side of my head and he said, “Never, EVER, will you question me, do you understand? While I have the power and resources to bring you back from any damage I may do to you in my moments of NEED and pleasure, I have the SAME POWER to leave you in an alley like a rat, to bleed and die alone in tremendous pain. Are we clear?” For a man who was truly a giant, Deacon was unbelievably fast as in one swift series of motions he yanked his dick out of my ass making me yell, rolled off the padded table and stood up, reached over and grabbed my left arm around my bicep and lifted me off the table and yanked me towards him. I yelped and said, “OWW, stop, that hurts, what the fuck, I…” Deacon slapped me with his left hand and I shut up as he then put his right arm behind my back as he leaned down, put his left arm behind my knees and scooped me up like fucking rag doll. I instinctively put my left arm up around his neck as he turned and carried me through the open double doors, and down the hall. We got to another set of doors that had two of the guards standing in front of them. I was suddenly embarrassed knowing these guys were seing me naked and being carried like a child, but they remained expressionless as they opened the door and Deacon stepped through and the door was closed behind us. Deacon had taken me into an immense and lavish suite of rooms. It looked like they took up almost the entire floor of the building and I could only look around in awe and amazement at the place and its oversized furnishings, all of which were clearly custom made for him. I turned my head as we entered a hallway and then a large bedroom. The bed was about four times the size of a normal king size bed, and Deacon tossed me onto it like a sack of potatoes. My teeth jarred and I shook my head to get my bearings as I felt Deacon grab both ankles and pull me back to the edge. He flipped me onto my back, leaned down over me so all I could see were his black, eternal eyes, as Deacon growled, “You are my blood sacrifice. Now you will give me what I NEED YOU AIDS WHORE!!!!” Stay Tuned for Chapter 4 – The Prince du Sang Reveals My Future

Chapter 2 of Dr Mike – The Sire Chronicles: Dr Mike and His AIDs Lords **Chapter 2 is longer than most chapters, but this is necessary as this chapter explains why Dr Mike does what he does and follows the experiences that must happen to the main character in order for the next Chapter to occur. To help break it up a little, Chapter 2 is written in 4 parts, all posted below. Enjoy!** Part 1 – Final Days in DC Part 2 – Welcome to COVENANT Part 3 – IML Gangbang Part 4 – Command Performance Fuck – Is Deacon Watching? The last four weeks before our trip to Chicago had gone by in a total blur. Dr Mike continued to increase my treatment regimen with the special training and for the first time in my life there were moments when I just did not want any more dick or cum. I know, totally crazy and could not believe the thought even entered my mind. The one part that made it all worthwhile was that Dr Mike fucked me almost every day, especially if he was having me SIRE another patient. I did not really pay attention to them as who they were and what happened to them was Dr Mike’s universe. I just wanted Dr Mike’s cum and would do anything to get it. Dr Mike called me into his office and once I had kneeled he said, “Tonight I leave for Chicago. I need to go early to make sure everything is arranged and prepared and to have a few meetings.” Dr Mike continued to pack some files into his briefcase as he continued, “You need to go home and pack a bag once you leave here. I need to know that you are safe and being watched and so you will be spending the next few days at Charles’ house with him and Roger.” I started to object, but he went on. “NO, no. I have my reasons for this and that is all that you need to know. We’re clear?” Dr Mike finished packing his files and left the office and I suddenly felt lost as I had grown used to seeing him every day and already missed him. I planned to take the Metro home, but when I came out to the waiting room Roger was sitting there, smoking, with a shit-eating grin on his grimey face. “Well, well, well. Looks like the little prince is being kicked out his castle,” Roger laughed. “Come on, the truck’s out back, Sir Charles has ordered me not to let you out of my sight. We know what a slut hole you are and fuck knows what sort of trouble you will get into if we don’t watch you.” I enjoyed sex with Charles and Roger, but Roger was always a bit of a prick and sometimes his attitude just irked me and today was one of those days. That was OK, I knew just how to get Roger worked up and said, “Well too bad they did not send a real man to take care of me who actually knows how to fuck.” Roger growled, cuffed my head and pushed me out the door and when we got to his dirty old pick up and hopped in, I made it up to him though by rubbing on his dick and telling him how much I loved his AIDs cum in my wet hole. That made him hard and smile and he leered at me like I was the last lamb at the slaughter. We hit my apartment and then headed to his house. Charles did not appear to be home and I expected Roger would try to fuck me as he got naked and sprang a boner the minute we got into the house, but he didn’t, so I hung out waiting for dinner. This was my first time really seeing the rest of their house as all my other times there had been spent in the dungeon in the basement in total debauchery and sex. It was a larger than normal DC townhouse, three floors, with some great old architectural features with modern updates. During dinner Roger was still naked, and Charles was dressed in a dirty white t-shirt and greased up jeans and his big, black leather boots. I asked Charles about Dr Mike and about Chicago, why we were going, what IML was like, and more. Charles just shook his head and said, “Boy you just full of questions ain’t you. Just shut up.” After dinner Charles went into the living room, turned on the TV, stripped except for his boots, sat in a big chair and lit up a cigar. I’ve never quite liked the smell, but there was something just sexy as fuck about seeing this horse dicked man smoking. Damn my dick got hard and started drooling as my ass got wet. Roger sprawled out naked on the couch and Charles had me kneel between his legs and nurse on his dick while he smoked his cigar and watched TV. I paused, looked up at Charles and asked him if he knew what Deacon was, or who Deacon was. Charles hesitated, looked down at me, shook his head, blew out a thick cloud of smoke. What was that look? Fear? Respect? He then pushed my face back down onto his dick and instead of a hot load of cum, he started filling my throat with his piss as he causally continued to puff on his cigar. I went to sleep that night full of their cum and piss and was woken up during the night to drain Charles’ dick of piss again so he would not have to get up. He woke up early and I guess went to work, although I never really knew – or cared I guess – what he did. I stayed in bed with Roger, took care of his morning wood, and then spent the day with him doing errands around the city. Roger was not so bad after all, and I did enjoy teasing him and almost had him talked into watching me get fucked in a park, but he said Charles would beat the fuck out of him, so I let it go. The next few days at their house was basically the same and they fucked me raw and kept my hole loaded with their toxic cum. The morning finally came when we were to fly to Chicago. Charles and Roger both fucked me and both gave me a load and said I better keep it up there as they would fuck me again before we got to Chicago. I was hoping they would fuck me in the limo as I had never done that before, but they didn’t. At the airport we looked like a weird group checking in as I was dressed in one of my new suits per Dr Mike’s order and they were both in dirty denim and leather smelling of sweat, cigarettes, piss, and liquor and neither one of them had showered in days. The only part of their bodies that I knew was clean was their dicks as I had licked them both clean before leaving the house. After we checked our bags, there was a notice the flight was going to be delayed. Roger said something to Charles who left us at the newsstand and when he came back said, “Come on. I need to piss.” He really liked me drinking his piss for some reason, so I assumed that was what he wanted and was worried about getting my new suit messed up. Roger saw the look of concern on my face, laughed and cuffed me on the head as we followed after Charles. We took the stairs down to the baggage claim area and turned right. At the far side were the restrooms and outside the MEN’s there was a Latin guy mopping the floor and a big OUT OF ORDER sign in front of the door. He nodded as Charles walked past him and we followed. The bathroom looked fine to me, but then I clued in when Charles barked, “STRIP!” I tried to lay my suit carefully onto the sink counter and as I got undressed Roger walked back out the door and then the Latin guy came in rubbing his dick through his blue overalls. He slowly unzipped his overalls and was totally naked underneath, pretty hairy, with a nice long fat uncut dick. Charles was leaning back against the tiled wall, lit a cigarette, smiled and said, “Show him your hole.” So I bent over, spread my hole and felt his hot Latin dick push into me dry except for the cum leaking out that Charles and Roger had given me earlier. The Latin guy’s dick head poked through his foreskin, touched my pink hole, which was hot and hungry, and soon he was working the loads back up into my ass. In mid-fuck I heard Roger say, “No, ya’ll can’t go in there – they’re cleaning, some kid got really sick all over the floor, like bloody puke and shit and stuff – so there’s another restroom just down that way past the rental car sign.” The Latin guy was almost humming as he fucked and I felt him twitch and shoot and drops of pearly white cum started dripping out of my hole and onto the bathroom floor. He kept going, and after a while gave me load number two. He pulled out of my ass, zipped up his overalls, his wet dick head making a small stain on the left thigh, and Charles asked, “Can you keep folks out a bit longer? Here’s another $50.” “Si, no problem for you Sir. Don’t worry,” the guy said and left. Roger came in, unzipped, slammed his raw dick up my hole, fucked just a little bit, then pulled out stepped into a stall, sat down and said, “Come here.” So I went into the stall, pushed Roger’s pants that were around his boots back against the toilet and straddled him and sat down on his dick and braced myself against the stall wall and started riding. FUCK HIS RAW DICK FELT GOOD UP MY ASS! Roger was moaning, “Damn such a juicy ass, God damn I love that hole!” Charles put out his cigarette in the sink, stepped into the stall, unzipped, and shoved his dick down my throat, “Yeah boy, we gonna load you at both ends aren’t we Son, keep that hole used, now gag on my dick boy, gag on it!!” I was soon rewarded with cum down my throat and another load up my ass. I cleaned them both off and smiled at the Latin guy as we left. I hoped I would see him again. Part 2 – Welcome to COVENANT I expected to get fucked again on the plane as I had never done that either but that did not happen, so had to make due with the cum from the airport bathroom. Upon landing in Chicago at O’Hare, we were met in baggage claim by a driver who took our bags to a waiting limo. I decided to be a cock tease and knelt between Roger’s legs and started rubbing on his dick and whimpering that my ass needed to be fucked as I was determined to experience sex in a limo. Roger growled, pushed me back, pulled his pants down and was on me and fucking like a rat dog as my face was buried in the seat. Charles was reading something and paying us no mind until I begged him for his cum too and he pushed my legs back pinning me to the seat and rammed me raw with his horse dick. Doggy style was easier for me to take and having my legs pinned back like that always hurt, but he did not care and I got what I asked for. The limo slowed and I heard a large gate open. I lowered the window and saw we were entering a large parking lot in front of a five story red brick building. The building looked like an old factory, but had an eight-story tower in the center, white trim, and looked like it had been converted and refurbished. The limo drove around the side to the back and another gate opened and we drove down a ramp into an underground garage as the gate closed behind us and then the garage door came down. Once the limo stopped, the right side door was opened by a young boy who looked about 19 or 20. He was naked except for a leather harness and leather jock strap and boots and he kept his eyes cast down to the floor. Standing a few feet to the right was a tall, slightly older man in an English butler’s suit who said, “Welcome to COVENANT Masters. I am at your service as are they,” as he indicated the boy in the harness. “They are not allowed to speak, and myself and my counterparts are here as well to help ensure your stay is everything required. Please follow me and let me show you to your suites.” COVENANT? What was COVENANT? Was this a hotel or something? I followed Charles with Roger as we walked to a large elevator trailed by the boy in the harness. When the elevator doors opened I was surprised to see a totally modern and luxurious looking elevator. As the doors closed our butler said, “At COVENANT our staff are available for ALL of your needs at all times. Just press the button in your suite and your personal butler or boy servant will be at your door within moments to assist you. This is your private elevator, here are your keys, and please note that access to any other area of COVENANT is by invitation only and you will be escorted at all times.” The first suite he took us too was large and lavish and as we walked in we were met by Dr Mike. God how good it was to see him! My heart raced and I wanted to get closer to him, to smell him, to feel him, but he looked very serious. Charles went over to Dr Mike and Roger plopped down on a big couch. Dr Mike held up his hand, “No, please, you both go with the butler for now who will show you to your suite. Now, see that I am not disturbed.” I turned to leave too and Dr Mike, said, “No, you stay.” He pointed, I kneeled in front of him, he let out a big sigh and said, “I am so proud and this week will be a culmination of a great many things. A great many things and we have much to discuss you and I, but first, let me smell that hole of yours because I know those two – and you - and I bet they fucked you on the way from the airport.” When I said yes he laughed, I dropped my pants, and Dr Mike started lapping at my hole. Dr Mike pushed me into one of the big stuffed chairs. I pushed my ass out as he ate it and once slicked with his spit his dick slid right in. Dr Mike did not have the biggest dick, but I liked his dick the best and begged him for his AIDs cum. “Kill me doctor – kill me with your AIDS cum” Dr Mike growled, pulled me off the chair, pushed me towards one of the walls. I leaned forward, placed my hands high on the wall and spread em like I was being frisked. Dr Mike lifted my left leg up and held it up, which opened my hole wide and he slammed in. “Poz fuck me doctor – PLEASE FUCK ME UP – use me – use me and give me your AIDS!” he unloaded, I licked him clean. “Now,” Dr Mike said, “There are some things that you need to know. First, those two will not be touching you again until it is their time. Charles and Roger have done their part for the moment and will be under strict orders NOT to use you. But, they will always be with you. I know you have a hungry hole that needs lots of attention, and you will get it, but they will be there to make sure you do not stray off the path I have planned out. They will be your chaperones and you are to obey them in all else, understand?” I shook my head yes and asked, “So when do we go to International Mr. Leather, I mean IML? That is why we are here right?” Dr. Mike shook his head and said in a slightly aggravated tone, “No, Charles and Roger will be attending IML as they wish, but not you. Now, back to what I was saying, tonight you will have dinner with them, then I will have you escorted to me. When you return, you will begin drinking a prep I have waiting for you. This will clean you out, completely and totally, and you will drink this each night that we are here. Do as you wish for the next few hours as I have other things to attend to and Charles will expect you at 6:00.” Dr Mike left, I showered and took a quick nap and was escorted to Charles’ suite by one of the harnessed boys at 5:45. Given Dr Mike’s new order that they couldn’t touch me, I was more of a cock tease and Charles and Roger were both chafing at the new restriction, which made Charles snarl and Roger glare and tell me he was going to make my ass pay – oh I hoped so. Back in my room I rang the buzzer, one of the boys appeared, and could not tell if he was the same one who came before or not as they all seem to have the same look and build. I asked for a few cold beers to be brought up and before he left I grabbed his hand and whispered, “Hey, do you know anything about Deacon?” At the sound of that name the boy shook and ran like a fucking rabbit from a hunting dog. OK, fuck – well this clearly was not working. A different boy came back with the beers and I asked him for a quick tour of the place. He shook his head, stepped out into the hall and one of the suited butlers appeared and so I asked him. He told me he would return in a few moments and when he came back he had Roger with him, who looked none too happy. The butler then took us on a tour of COVENANT and I was amazed at how large the building was. There was an indoor pool, a large gym, a lavish old-world style library, several small living room type areas, media rooms, large common areas and living rooms, fully tricked out office suites and more. I thought this was a hotel of some sort but did not see anyone else in the hallways except other servants going to and fro. A few times I noticed a large set of elevators at one end of the building that always had two large men dressed in black standing guard in front of them. Any questions I asked about them was deflected with some statement about the historical nature of the building we were in. Roger grumbled and complained the whole time, chain smoking like a demon and took the opportunity to smack my head a few times when I tried to cock tease him. I was returned to my suite and noticed my beers were gone and had been replaced by a bottle of Jack Daniels. Shit I hated that crap, but it did give me a quick buzz, so I had a couple shots, and waited. Soon there was a knock and one of the butlers motioned for me to follow and I was escorted to a large room with a floor to ceiling window that overlooked a large sex play area that contained various beds, padded areas, benches, tables with whips and chains and toys and more, walls with St Andrew’s crosses, slings, and more that I could not see. It was a palace of pleasure and torture, or both I guess depending on one’s view. Dr Mike was waiting with a drink in hand and had me sit in one of several large chairs that were raised up, like in a private skybox in a basketball arena, allowing one a better view of the area below and what ever activities may go on there. Dr Mike sat beside me, and when I went to ask a question he just looked at me, so I stopped and waited. Just sitting beside Dr Mike like that was a torture in itself. His smell intoxicated me, the sound of his breathing, the heat I could feel from his body. I wanted nothing more than to bend over and have him fuck me as I felt so complete knowing I was his. My longings were interrupted as a door opened at the end of the room to the right, a tall man in a suit walked in, and behind him came another man in suit, but this one was blindfolded and was being escorted by one of the young boys in the leather harnesses. The tall man walked to just off our left and stood, while the blindfolded guy kneeled beside him. They were followed by a short man in leather, and the blindfolded guy with him looked almost like the harnessed boy escorting him. Next came the twins, well that’s what they looked like. Both were young, huge and buff, corn fed for sure. Then came the thugs, hard to tell their age for sure, guessed mid-30s, very very rough looking. And finally came two guys in an armed service uniform. The one in the lead walked with a limp and the one following was older, both were clean cut. Was this a reunion of the Village People or what? Below us was arranged a semi circle of men from what appeared to be various walks of life and lifestyles and they just stood there, and waited. “This is what COVENANT represents,” Dr Mike said as he swept his hand in an arc indicating the men below us. “These men – like you – serve me and the COVENANT. We share a certain philosophy, creed, and serve a higher cause – to infect, breed, and create the perfect AIDs vessel.” As Dr Mike said those last words he looked at me and his eyes showed pride, glowing pride and I felt, no I knew that he meant me. That somehow, unlike the men below, I was different. I was special. “Over the course of the past few years, each of these men – under my guidance and direction - has been perfected in their progeny an ultimate level of infection. A death emporium of AIDs, syphilis, gonorrhea, herpes, HEP, and more. They have done to theirs, as I have done to you. Those kneeling have served their AIDs Lords as you have served me.” Again Dr Mike turned to look at me, and this time along with the pride I saw something else, a caring? A sadness? Dr Mike continued, “These men of COVENANT, these AIDs masters and Lords, are all from different parts of the country, and each in their own way hold positions of power and influence. This was a planned, calculated, and a strategic decision to ensure that we not only identified and harvested the most virulent and deadly AIDs strains we could find, but that in the course of our work we began creating spheres of infection. These spheres, or base areas, were our harvest zone and our breeding grounds as we each worked to perfect our deadly AIDs fuckers.” As Dr Mike continued to explain I looked from each AIDs Lord below and his progeny, to the next. I thought I was special, but guess I was not so special after all if what Dr Mike said was true. Each of those guys kneeling was just like me. They were just cum whores for their masters to use and fill and infect – just like me. Dr Mike had stopped speaking and was looking at me, I pulled it together and he continued. “Each lord or master perfected their own delivery systems for ensuring their progeny contained apex infections in their sphere. One prefers direct blood to blood infection and shit pack fucking for his more extreme transfers, another prefers chemmed sex, while another focuses on the extreme ill and dying patients at hospices and in hospitals. In addition, every master has been exposed to what every slave carries and vice-versa as our work cannot be lost and our achievements in an area must be maintained even if the primary progeny is lost. But no matter, all that they on their own have achieved has then been shared back to the group as a whole. I have tracked medically the progress each has made and each has been rated on level of infection.” My mind was racing now as I recalled my own journey here to COVENANT and all of the dick and infected cum I had taken to serve Dr Mike. “Come with me,” Dr Mike said. He got up and I followed him out of the skybox. One of the suited butlers was waiting for us and led us down the hall to the left, around a corner, and down a set of stairs. We then entered the large playroom through the same door the men had come through before. As we started to walk across the room I looked up to where we had been sitting and saw that what I thought was a floor to ceiling window in the skybox was actually a two-way mirror as you could not see in and it just looked like a regular mirror. I scanned the room and noticed five other large mirrors, three more on the wall where we had sat, and one on each end. When we reached the area where the men had all been standing, I realized that only the masters were left. Their AIDs progeny and the leather harnessed boys were gone. Dr Mike went and stood in front of the five men and as I went to kneel on the floor by his right leg he grabbed my arm, shook his head no, and had me stand beside him. “Tonight my AIDs brothers, we gather here to begin to take our cause and mission to the next level. COVENANT has united us, guided us, focused our work, and this week that work will continue, but it is a work which I know you will all enjoy and relish.” At this all five of the masters laughed loudly and heartily in agreement. In silent procession six of the leather harnessed boys appeared with trays, each with a glass of some sort of drink. They each walked to a designated master, who took their glass. Dr Mike took his, and handed me the second glass on his tray and said, “Drink, all, NOW!” He sort of startled me, so I slammed the drink. Damn I hate that Jack Daniel’s shit! But this one tasted funny, or maybe it was just because I was nervous. I set the empty glass on the tray as Dr Mike stepped up to the other masters, they all raised their glasses, clinked them as a cheer, and drank them and set their empty glasses on their trays and the harnessed boys left. Dr Mike stepped back, wrapped his right arm around me, looked at me and said as he motioned with his left arm at the other masters, “They are here for you. They, and their AIDs progeny, are one of the two reasons we are here.” I did not understand and my heart was starting to thump harder in my chest, but Dr Mike clarified as he said, “I am proud to stand before my brothers in the cause and say that you – my progeny - is now the most virulent, deadly, and infected AIDs vessel in COVENANT among our chosen. Your viral load and your mix of strains and mutations are more than we had hoped to achieve in such a short time. As such, you will be honored this week. You will be milked, drained, filled and infected even more. You will be used, abused, and dedicated to their pleasure. You will taste their cum, piss, spit, and more. You will be exalted for the death you carry, celebrated for the infection you bring, and by the end of the week you WILL MAKE COVENANT ANEW!!!!!” Dr Mike then stepped back, turned and walked towards the door we had entered. I started to follow him and was stopped by the tall man in the suit who laughed and said, “And where do you think you are going? Now strip.” I was like a farm animal that first night as I was chained, fed, milked, rode, raped and bred by the five AIDs Lords. They were all well hung, and intent on using me and tearing me up inside. Each one used his fingers to dig at my guts to ensure I bled for him and the others. One of them, I suspect the master who had been in leather, had a huge Prince Albert dick piercing, bigger than even Charles’, which hurt like a mother fucker. They filled my ass and throat with their AIDs juice, and covered me in their piss and spit. Once they were satisfied, they left and then I was alone in the middle of the room, their cum running down my legs mixed with my blood. I was sore and aching, stood up, got dressed and as I approached the door we had entered one of the suited butlers appeared and escorted me back to my suite. He asked if he could be of any additional service and so I asked him to bring me a couple of sandwiches. Once he left I went to my bedroom, I got undressed and saw a paper laying on the bed. It was a set of instructions from Dr Mike, an agenda for the next day. I was to meet Charles and Roger for breakfast, then workout with my trainer or other specialist, then lunch, then I was assigned to one of the AIDs masters and his boy for the rest of the day ‘for their service.’ It was like the fucking daily activity agenda on a cruise ship! I shook my head and sighed and then a hand clamped over my mouth as three fingers were roughly shoved up my ass. “You were such a good slut for me today,” Dr Mike whispered into my ear as he dug his fingers into my ass clawing at my bloody and cum filled guts. “You have no idea how excited it made to sit up there and watch you. To see you serve, not just physically, but with your whole being. I knew you served me well, and oh I knew you pleased me physically, but I also realize how you have totally surrendered your innermost being to me haven’t you? Hmmm? Yes, you have.” With that Dr Mike withdrew his fingers and slammed his dick into me, shoving me facedown on the bed and telling me how much he enjoyed knowing that every time he fucked me, he was killing me a little more. Dr Mike made not pretense of being a healer with me. When he finished breeding me, Dr Mike had me kneel on the floor and lick him clean, then I opened my mouth as he stood over me and filled my throat and guts with his piss. The sweet nectar, so hot and rank! When he was done he leaned down, lifted me up and kissed me hard, long, and deep and I shot my own load of cum without even touching myself, which coated our bodies as he continued to kiss me and envelop me with his himself. Dr Mike then licked me clean and hugged me tight, holding me as if I was trying to run away or that he would never see me again. This was so unlike Dr Mike in that he usually used me and sent me on my way or he left. But not that night, that night Dr Mike stayed with me. We ate, we took a long bath together and after we dried off Dr Mike took out a large jar from a drawer and told me to bend over. It looked like Vaseline, but he never fucked me with lube, so I was not sure what was going on, as he worked a large gob of it up into my hole. My ass got warm and the warmth spread out into my body. OOOHHHH that felt good! “This will allow you to be ready for anything that the masters do to you this week and each night you will not bathe, but will use this which will lock in the cum and their gifts to you to give them time to take.” Dr Mike said as he finished up, washed his hand off, and then, silently and without a word, he took my hand, led me to the large bed, and I went to sleep curled up in Dr Mike’s arms with his dick buried in my ass. When I woke up in the morning, Dr Mike was gone, and I was a little hurt, but then remembered our evening together and the night in his arms and it made me smile. I cleaned up and met Charles and Roger for breakfast in their suite next door. The minute I walked in Roger pushed me against the wall and tried getting at my ass as he was naked as usual and his dick was sticking out like a water dousing rod, but Charles spoke up and said, “Son, cut that the FUCK OUT! No sense getting yourself all worked up over something you can’t have right now. You hear me? We are under orders, you understand, now let him the fuck go!” Roger growled and cuffed me up the side of the head. As he walked away I said, “Hey ROGER!” and yanked my shorts down and wiggled my ass at him. “You fucking little…..grrrrr,” Roger said and stomped off to another room. Charles laughed, shook his head, took a long drag on his cigarette and said, “That ain’t right now either you know.” During breakfast Charles and Roger peppered me with questions about what had happened the day before. While Dr Mike had not explicitly said not to tell them, I assumed if he had wanted them to know he would have told them, so I didn’t say anything, which along with some additional cock teasing left them both in a foul mood but delighted me to no end. I enjoyed having the power for once! The next five days were all very similar. I would meet Roger and Charles for breakfast and would tease Roger by showing him my ass, rubbing against him, anything to get him worked up and frustrated. I also asked them questions about what they were doing and IML and on both fronts neither one of them would say much so breakfast was totally boring. I would then go back to my suite, work with one of the specialists training me in some skill, or with my trainer, or something. Have lunch, maybe a little time to chill, and then I would be escorted to one of the AIDs Lords and his progeny. My time with them was all about sex. While some of them wanted to chat a little and have ‘a date’ first, we all knew why I was there, and why they were there and that was to create a whirlpool of infection. The sex with each AIDs master and his boy varied from very vanilla sucking and fucking with raw breeding in the missionary position as the wildest part, to hardcore and extreme bondage and sado/masochism. What all of my sessions with these guys shared was my giving my charged, infected cum to both the master and his progeny and in turn, they both gave me theirs up my bloody ass. I would be escorted back to my room, where Dr Mike was waiting for me. I could not believe it when he was there the next night and so hoped he would stay again like he had before. And he did. Dr Mike held me tight after breeding me, he would then coat my insides with his concoction from the jar, we would eat, relax, then I would fall asleep in his arms only to find him gone when I woke up the next morning. On the night I had seen the last master and his boy, there was no agenda for the next day waiting for me when I got back to the room, just Dr Mike. When I asked him what happened on the 7th day, he smiled a sort of sad, knowing smile, and said, “Oh, tomorrow – tomorrow is a VERY special day. You will meet Charles and Roger as usual and then you will spend the day with them and I think they have a very special treat planned for you. But for now, you know what I want, what I NEED – PUT YOUR LEGS UP!” I laid back onto the bed, lifted my legs, giving Dr Mike my pink hole and begged him to breed me and mark me as his again. That night was different as Dr Mike fucked me most of the night and kept hugging me like I was a puppy trying to run away. Each fuck seemed more frantic, or desperate than the last, but I loved it as he used me and left me feeling so good. Again though, when I finally awoke in the morning he was gone, however, this morning there was a small silver tray on the table by the bed with a note. The paper was thick, with an embossed biohazard sign at the top and the word COVENANT set into the watermark. The note said: “Good morning, Enjoy your day, I am SO proud of you, and I WILL be with you always. Dr. Mike Ok, that was strange, but very sweet. I had never had what I guess one would call romantic feelings for Dr Mike. The thought of a relationship with him, or any of the others, never entered my mind. Was he trying to tell me something? Did he want something more? Well I would ask him later when I saw him. It was time to get up and get ready for whatever Charles and Roger may have up their nasty sleeves. Knowing those two AIDs fuckers it meant some nasty play. I went to their suite and as usual Roger let me in. I did my usual cock tease routine, rubbing my hand against his crotch as I walked past him, but this morning he slammed the door, slammed me to the carpeted floor and started trying to pull my pants down. I started fighting back and said, “GET THE FUCK OFF ME! Dr Mike said you can’t touch me!” Roger laughed, growled, spit on my face and pushed my face into the carpet with his right hand as his left hand ripped my underwear off me, “Not any more you fucking little cock tease! Bitch boy! You been teasing me all God damn fucking week! Open up that hole!” With that he spit on me again, slapped my head hard and rammed his dick into my dry hole. I grunted from the force of his body dropping onto mine as his body held me flat and his hands frantically worked to spread my cheeks and clear the way for his dick. His cock head found its target and split me dry as he shoved into me and started pumping and breathing heavy into my ear, mumbling what an asshole I was. I saw a large pair of black leather boots step in front of my face and heard Charles say, “Well, well, well, look at this, looks like the fun has started without me.” His boot flashed by my face as he kicked at Roger, who grunted and Charles said, “GET THE FUCK UP SON! You ain’t no farm animal, now drag his sorry hole in here. We need to have ourselves a little chat.” Roger rolled off me swearing, his dick wet with a little of my blood and ass juice, and he half dragged me into the living room as I struggled to get my pants up. Charles was sitting in a chair, smoking a cigar, no pants on, just his boots and his hard angry dick pulsing red, dripping with his gonorrhea jizz and twitching as he inhaled and exhaled a cloud of smoke. Roger pushed me to Charles’ feet and I kneeled and looked up at him. “Today,” Charles said, inhaling again and blowing the smoke into my face as he exhaled, “You WILL remember. We got a little pent up energy to work off this morning as you can see. Ain’t fucked nothing all week since we have had to be your fucking baby sitters. First I want to see you coat that pretty tongue of yours with my gonno slime, that’s it, lick it good, love seeing that green on those lips. FUCK! Hold his arms son, time to choke the fag!” With that Charles stood up, set his cigar in and ashtray, grabbed my head between his huge, rough hands, angled his dick down into my throat and proceeded to choke fuck me on his cock. I gagged, spit ran to the floor as he pummeled my throat and fed me a hot load of cum while Roger held my arms back. When Charles finished he pulled out he sighed and said, “Go ahead son, finish up what you started.” Roger pushed me back onto the carpet, mounted me, and fucked a load up my ass. Once he shot he just kept working it around, sighing, “Damn, I missed that hole. You know how to milk me just the way I like and there ain’t nothing better than when you try to fight back. I know you don’t mean nothing by it, your hole don’t lie as it keeps begging me in for a visit.” Roger gave me load number two about 10 minutes later. Once he was finally done, he got off me and left me laying where I was with the taste of Charles’ rank infected dick coating my mouth and Roger’s cum gurgling around in my ass. I had not even had breakfast yet! Did not look like I was going to get it either. As I approached the table, Charles was coming out of the hallway to their bedrooms and was just finishing putting on a leather glove onto his left hand. HOLY FUCK HE WAS HOT! My dick sprang to life as I almost started drooling seeing him walking towards me totally naked in just his leather boots, and now a pair of leather gloves. Charles walked around the table, stopped, and I stopped in front of him. I looked up into his dark and twisted eyes and SLAM! His right hand just slapped the fuck out me. I shook my head and SLAM! His left hand joined his right. SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! I was starting to see stars and steadied myself against the table. Charles did not say a word and just sneered at me. The next time I met his eyes he then spit on my face, grabbed my head between his gloved hands, leaned in and licked his spit off my face. Tonguing my eyes, nose, and then mouth pushing his spit into my throat and tasting the infected jizz he had left me earlier. Charles pulled away slightly and said in barely a whisper, “I wish I could see Deacon rape you.” I started to ask him who the fuck Deacon was when SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! Charles leaned back down, licked my ear and whispered, “I will miss abusing you boy, but today you are mine, and I want that hole bloody!” With that Charles pushed me onto the table so I was laying on it with my chest, while standing, ass out for him. He now started slapping my ass with his gloved hands. SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! Turning my cheeks red, making them burn as the black leather tried to meld with my white skin. Charles then shoved three fingers of his right hand into my hole, digging at my guts, trying to make me bleed. He succeeded, as the hot warmth started to coat my hole. I was pulled up, pushed onto my back on the table. Charles grabbed my ankles, spreading my legs wide as he lined his dick up to my hole. When I felt the head nestled at my hole he stopped, looked at me, smiled, spit on me a few times and said, “Tell me, tell me what you need boy. TELL DADDY WHAT YOU NEED!” “Breed your boy Daddy,” I said. “Breed your boy Daddy, RAPE ME DADDY, PLEASE RAPE ME DADDY,” I screamed. Charles growled, let go of my ankles and grabbed me around the thighs and slammed his dick balls deep ripping my ass open as he did. I had been fucked a lot that week, but Dr Mike’s concoction worked wonders and my ass felt tight and unused, so his violent thrust made me gasp. Charles loved it, growled deep, and started slam fucking. “Yeah boy, tearing up that hole, good boy bleeding for his Daddy, taking his Daddy’s dick, showing his Daddy what a fucking slut he has been for AIDs dick! Oh God I have not seen you bleed so much on my dick since I first raped you!” Charles was now slamming my hole deep and hard and as he did, his gloved hands came up, wrapped around my throat and he started to squeeze. Tighter and tighter, then he eased off, all the while keeping a steady pace on my ass. I begged him to choke me, and this time his hands clamped hard and I started gasping for breath as he pummeled my hole. I grabbed his forearms and loved feeling the flex of his muscles as he squeezed, the control, the power, the look in the fucker’s eyes of ecstasy. I gasped, “Please Sir,” and Charles tightened his vise grip making me see black as he said, “HOLY SHIT YOU FUCKER – TAKE MY CUM – TAKE YOUR DADDY’S CUM, TAKE YOUR DADDY.” Charles had made me pass out, and when I started to come to his hands were still around my throat and he had collapsed on top of me, breathing hard as my ass muscles involuntarily milked every last drop from his dick. Charles then cuffed my head slightly, covered my mouth with his and kissed me, long, deep, and hard. He stopped, pulled out of me, and left me on the table. I lay there a while trying to focus and breathe and eased off the table and went and sat down in the living room. I wondered where Roger had gotten off to and then realized I was pretty hungry. I went back to the dining room, noticed a the big wet stain of cum, blood, and ass juice on the table from our fuck. I grabbed a couple muffins and some juice off the sideboard and sat down to eat. I finished up, went to find my clothes and laid down on the couch to wait for what was next. The fuck from Charles was hot as hell, but again, who is Deacon? Why was everyone starting to act so funny? PART 3 – IML Gangbang I guess I fell asleep and must have been out for a couple hours. Roger woke me, I used the bathroom and looked at the cum and blood floating in the water as a reminder of their gifts that morning. When I came out Roger set his cigarette down, handed me a glass of Jack Daniels, and said, “Time to get drunk,” as he downed his drink. I joined him and soon was feeling a great buzz. Charles came into the room dressed in full leather gear – leather pants, an open vest, hat, arm bands, and his gloves. He walked over, stuck his gloved fingers in my mouth and said, “Today is the last day of IML. So get up, time to go have some more fun.” Yeah! I would get to see what IML was all about. So I got up and started to follow Charles and Roger out of the suite. Charles stopped me at the door, “Strip.” What? I was not going someplace naked. SLAM! “Strip,” Charles said again as he slapped me. OK OK I got the message, stripped and when he opened the door we were met by one of the butlers who escorted us through COVENANT. I was afraid we would run into someone, but then had not seen anyone before in the hallways and said fuck it, so what. We were escorted to the garage and a waiting limo. We got in and Roger handed me a big drink and told me to slam it. So I did. I figured they wanted to fuck me again, but they didn’t and I was sort of disappointed. I then started to worry about what I was going to wear, but the heavy buzz from the Jack was kicking in and I decided to enjoy it. The limo slowed, entered and alley and stopped. The door opened, Charles got out and Roger pushed me out to follow, with him holding my left arm in case I tried to run I guess. Where would I go naked? We entered a door in the back of a building where Charles was talking to someone in a dark hallway. The door closed and we followed Charles and the other guy down a hall and into a dark room to the left where I could hear the thump thump of music coming through the walls and figured we were in a club of some sort. “Get him ready,” Charles said and left with the guy. Roger found a switch on the wall, turned it on and then I noticed a large sling in the room and several folding chairs scattered around the room. Roger set a small duffel bag down, unzipped it, pulled out a blindfold and said, “Come here.” So I stepped over, he blindfolded me, then grabbed my arm and guided me across the room until I felt the cold chains of the sling against my bicep. Roger then helped me up into the sling, and just like the first time he and Charles fucked me in their dungeon, he placed each ankle and each wrist in a leather cuff so that I was trussed up, ass out and waiting. Roger said, “Here, open your mouth.” I was not sure what to expect but he put the bottle of Jack to my lips and tilted it as I took several long, big gulps until I started to cough and choke. Roger laughed. I heard Roger set the glass bottle onto the concrete floor, then felt his face against my hole as he started to eat me out. Roger always loved eating my ass and working his tongue into my hole. I started to moan, which made his tongue work deeper and harder. I begged him, “Please fuck me man, you know I love that nasty horse dick of yours up my ass, please fuck me.” Roger pulled away from my ass, I heard a zipper unzip, and Roger sigh as he eased his dripping dick into my ass and began to work my hole. God that was so good. I moaned again as Roger fucked me. I was laying there enjoy Roger’s raw dick in my wet hole when I heard voices and Charles came back. “Son, you know that dick of yours is going to fall off someday as much as you use that thing,” he said laughing. Roger did not stop fucking and Charles came over, ran his leather gloved hands over my body, leaned down and whispered, “Welcome to IML boy. I just got done passing the word that we got a nice raw hole here for all takers – and I mean ALL takers. There are only three rules. No fisting, NO CONDOMS ALLOWED, and fuck and nutt and move on, no lingering. Your raw boy hole is going to get fucked by more dick than you have ever had. I know you will make me proud and I will check back in on you later. Don’t worry, Roger will stay with you to enforce the rules and to make sure your hole stays bloody so that you can get whatever infection may be wandering around out there.” With that Charles left, Roger unloaded in my ass, pulled out, and soon a strange dick was fucking me. A couple guys fucked me, both unloaded pretty quick and of course I had no idea who they were or what they looked like due to the blindfold. Roger asked me if I wanted some more to drink, so I took a couple gulps, laid back and waited while he pulled one of the folding chairs off to my right. I did not have to wait long as from the sound of it, several guys came into the room at once, all friends it seemed, who egged each other on as they took turns fucking me. A couple of them took advantage of me laying there to piss on me and Roger didn’t stop them. I could feel the cum running out of me as my hole was open and load after load was being added. Roger would claw at my guts and get them bloody every few guys to ensure I had the greatest chance of receiving – and giving – AIDs and other infections. Only one guy who came in tried to use a condom, but as soon as Roger told him no, he said OK and started fucking me raw. No one asked about my status and I was surprised at how many guys said shit like, “Take my poz load.” Maybe they got off thinking I was negative and they would convert me. With any luck I was converting some of them! Several of them tried to fist me, but Roger stopped them and learned he could not trust even the ones who said they just wanted to finger my hole a little. The room reeked of piss as some of the guys would piss on me and try to fill my mouth while I was being fucked. A few sat around and smoked and watched in the dim light as Roger monitored it all. I had been in the sling quite a while and had lost count how many guys had fucked me and given me a load. I asked Roger if I could get down as my arms and legs felt numb and I had to use the bathroom. Roger said, “No, you stay like that until Sir says otherwise. If you feel like you got to shit just push and let it out, these nasty fuckers can’t tell and most will like it, but I know you don’t since Dr Mike had you clean out, so it’s just all the cum and air in your guts from the fucking. But you having to piss, now that I can help you with.” Roger then got between my legs, shoved a couple fingers up my ass and started pressing against my insides as his mouth covered my dick. OH GOD THAT WAS WILD! My dick was hard and I knew I could not piss, but whatever Roger was pressing against made me go and I let loose a hot stream of piss into Roger’s mouth and he sucked it all up. He then licked my body and cleaned off some of the now old, dry piss that was covering me. When he got to my head he told me to open up and let loose with his own stream of piss down my throat. Roger let me wash his piss down with several gulps from the bottle of Jack, which sort of curdled my stomach, but a few more gulps and the Jack burned through the piss and buzzed me up. The music had gotten louder, so I knew the party was in full swing. The next guy who came in had a deep voice and huge hands with a death grip. As he grabbed my right leg and ran a hand up and down my left, I could feel his strength and was like whoa! He told Roger to leave, Roger told him to fuck or get out, so I heard him unzip and Roger said, “God damn! Who was your fucking father? A longhorn bull? Look at the curve in that thing. Oh shit, this is going to be fun to watch.” The guy laughed and said, “Yeah my mother was a whore and a farm animal was nothing for her. I’ve been waiting all afternoon to get me some ass and I hear that this one is full of cum and just ready for me to fuck. Do I have to go easy or can I just fucking tear it up?” Roger laughed and said, “This boy is a slut and has been used pretty well today, you just fuck like you want man. Like I said, this is going to be fun to watch.” I was not sure what Roger meant until I felt a huge heavy dick plop onto me as the big guy worked himself up between my legs and then he backed off a little and started slapping my exposed balls with the mushroom head of his dick. His dick was mammoth, and with every slap got harder and harder. I was yelping and begged him to stop. My balls have always been pretty sensitive and I did not like this. He did not say a word, just kept on trying to crush my balls with the force of his dick. Roger didn’t stop him, and the next time he rubbed against me I could feel what Roger meant. This guy’s dick had a wicked curve upwards, in addition to being very thick and long. The new guy pushed the head of his dick at my hole and because his dick was pointed up, it just did not slide right in. It sort of caught at the edge of my hole, but he pushed his hips forward just a little to ensure that the lips of my asshole covered the tip of his dick head. He paused, took a deep ragged breath, and RAPE FUCKED ME! I screamed as his dick tore me open and dug a furrow through the top of my guts as he plowed through my first and second holes. Roger laughed and said, “HOLY FUCK MAN – YEAH RAPE THAT ASS!” The new guy needed no encouragement and brutally slammed in balls deep, pulled all the way out, paused and just as I caught my breath, slammed balls deep again as my screams echoed in the small room and the chains of the sling shook, rattled and strained under the assault. I thought Charles was big and Charles was rough, but he was nothing compared to this guy. The angle of his dick, along with the size, just created so much pain as he stretched and rearranged my insides to fit his needs. Every thrust he pulled all the way and slammed in, forcing his way deeper and deeper and shredding any resistance my ass may have had left. All of the other guys who had fucked me in the sling had cum pretty quickly, but not this guy. He went on and on and on and I knew I was bleeding pretty good. Roger continued to egg him on, “Rape it harder man, oh Christ look at that, God damn! Beat that hole, rape him man, RAPE HIM!” The new guy finally, mercifully, started to fuck harder and faster so I knew he was close. His hands were squeezing my legs hard and I knew was bruising me good. I tried to encourage him by clamping my ass, but realized he had me so stretched and filled, I could do nothing but take it, and so I did. The new guy bellowed like a bull at the slaughter as his started to unload in my ass. Most guys stiffen up and stop when they cum, not him, he just fucked and fucked and bellowed and fucked and coated me with his hot load. I thought he had finished, but he just kept fucking and then suddenly yanked his dick out, making me scream as he did. SHIT HE HAD GONE DEEP! “Clean my dick,” he said as I tried to turn my head in the sling to oblige, but then realized he must have been speaking to Roger as I heard him slurping and choking. The new guy bent down and whispered in my ear, “You are almost ready for Deacon now,” and then left the room. Roger whistled and then said, “FUCK BOY! You won’t believe what he did to your ass. You coated his dick big time!” as he started lapping at my hole like a dog drinking a glass of spilled milk off the floor. Roger was still lapping at my ass when Charles returned. Charles’ gloved hands rubbed up and down my legs, over my body, my face, back down my body to my hole where he easily slid all four fingers on his right hand into my hole, then joined in his thumb. He pushed his gloved hand harder and I yelped as he slapped my stomach with his left hand, spit on me, and said, “Good boy, good boy, Son, give him those poppers, keep feeding him and bring my bag over hear.” I heard Roger rustle around in the bag, then he came over, elevated my head and let me take several big hits on the fresh poppers. I had not used poppers in a long time and they immediately made me sort of fucked up. Charles had taken his glove off and was now working a glob of lube against my hole, mixing it in with the many many loads of cum that had been fucked up there. He gently worked two fingers all around the circumference of my open asshole, then added a third. Roger fed me more poppers as Charles massaged my hole with all four fingers of his right hand. While I had been fisted by the Lionel and the thug brothers, this was not something I normally did, but I trusted Charles and at that point wanted it as while the last guy had been a brutal fuck, I was so horny and wanted more. Charles now closed his fingers together, pushed into my hole as far as he could as he slapped my stomach and said again, “Good boy, good boy, now just breathe for me, yeah, I know but your hole is so tore up right now, this will be nothing, you’ll see, good boy. You need to be ready as you ain’t done yet today.” Charles continued to work my hole as Roger fed me poppers. Soon Charles’ knuckles were pushing through my ring and forcing me open to take the meat of his hand. “God damn it Son, take your hand off your dick, you know you need to be ready too, now just focus on keep feeding him those poppers.” I was so out of it and the sensation in my ass was so different from when the last guy fucked me. I must have been liking it as my dick was hard and precum was running out and down my sides as Charles worked my hole to his liking, opening me up like I had never been before – at least until then. I lost all track of time again, but next thing I knew Charles was telling Roger to help me down, was ass felt to empty, and I started to beg them to fuck me. Charles laughed, “Damn, yeah you’re a damn good boy. Wish I had more time with you for sure.” Roger undid the cuffs on my wrists and it hurt as my arms dropped to my chest. He then undid my ankles, eased my legs down as Charles lifted me forward into Roger’s arms. I felt dizzy and disoriented, but Roger steadied me until I could stand, left the blindfold on me, and held me as we walked (well I stumbled) out to the limo. Once in the car, Charles took the blindfold off and I rubbed my eyes, trying to focus. Fuck, it was dark out. How long had we been there? Roger was leaned back in one of the seats of the limo, rubbing his dick through his jeans and smoking. Charles was smoking too and looking at me with an intense gaze and I was not sure if he was angry, happy, or just chilling. I suddenly realized how bad I smelled, but thought fuck it, we would be back to the suite soon. The limo pulled in to COVENANT, one of the harnessed boys opened the door, and one of the suited butlers was there to meet us. With Roger guiding me, we followed Charles and the butler and instead of going to my suite, we went to the elevator that had the two guards in front of it, got in, and went up. The elevator stopped, we followed the butler down a long hallway and he stopped by an extra large wood door that had a biohazard sign carved into the wood. He nodded and Charles opened the door and we went in. Part 4 - The Command Performance Fuck – Who’s Watching? I was confused, what was going on? The room was large, pretty warm, no windows, brightly lit, and one wall was a floor to ceiling mirror. Charles stopped and nodded his head slightly in the direction of the mirror as if to acknowledge and silently salute someone. Who was watching? Dr Mike? One of the other AIDS Lords? In the middle of the room was a large padded bench almost identical to the one in Dr Mike’s office. I looked at Charles and he did not say a word as he and Roger began to undress. They both left their boots and gloves on and when I asked him what was going on - SLAM! – he slapped me harder than he ever hard then - SLAM! – again. OK OK fuck, I get the message! Roger pushed me face down onto the bench and scooted me forward so my hole was hanging over one end, exposed and ready to be fucked, and my head was hanging over the other. While there were restraints, they did not tie me down. I had no fight in me anyways. Charles hit a button on the end and the padded bench raised up a little bit as he said, “How’s that Son?” “Just right Sir, just right,” Roger replied, “I’ve been so fucking worked up today watching him get his ass used – DAMN! You should have seen that last one, I mean holy fuck he was an evil mother fucker!!!” Roger slapped my ass hard and I yelped and jumped a little. He laughed and began beating my ass as Charles walked to the front, knelt down in front of me and said, “You got me good and hard seeing how much cum was running out of your hole and how your hole opened right up for my fist. Now, time to get raped by your AIDS Lords.” Charles stood up, tilted my head up, and rammed his dick down my throat. I gagged, choked, tried to cough and could not as I was stuffed. I could not breathe either as he just held his dick in as deep as he could. I started to fade out when he pulled out, I gasped, and he shoved his dick in further. My deep throating skills had improved greatly since he first rape fucked my throat and when prepared, could swallow almost any dick now if the top was dominant enough to force it past my initial gag reflex. Charles had a true horse dick, which was thick and fat and filled my throat solid, so when he went deep I could not breathe at all. I did not care, I just wanted to serve him and loved feeling him make me gag on his dick. Charles and Roger now rape fucked me at both ends and I loved it. This was how a bottom should be used. Two AIDs fucker masters and Lords using me to please them, making me worship them. They switched places and it seemed like Roger had learned something too. He was much better at choke fucking then the first time and Charles was making sure to scrape every inch of my ass walls with his dick as he fucked. After a while Charles stopped, pulled out, reached down and pulled me back off the table, a trail of spit and drool following me as my mouth had been on Roger’s dick. “It’s time,” Charles said as he hit the button and the bench lowered a bit and the padded sides raised up to form a larger padded platform. Roger came around, laid on his back with his legs hanging off the end. Charles said, “Now get up on his dick, sit on it.” So I climbed on the table, straddled Roger, positioned myself and slid his dick deep into my hole. I started ride him, but Roger wrapped his arms around me, pulled me close to him, and squeezed tight, pinning my arms to my side and my body to his chest. “We’re going to double fuck you boy,” Charles said as I immediately got scared and started squirming, but Roger’s grip held. Charles continued, “Dr Mike told me you let those black boys all up in you like that, but trust me, they ain’t got the horse dicks we do and you know I don’t take it easy on you boy, why do you think I was working your hole before we left the bar. This is rape fuck you will always remember.” I tried to scream as Charles began forcing his dick into my hole to join Roger’s, but what came out was barely a gurgle as Roger had – in a flash – let go of my arms and wrapped his hands around my throat. The pain from Charles turning my ass out as he entered me created arcs of pain throughout my body, and I started to shake and my whole body tensed and fought even as I passed out little. Once he had the head of his dick in, Charles leaned over my back and his hands replaced Roger’s around my throat and squeezed just a little tighter as Roger wrapped his arms back around me and held me to tight to him. Charles was right, their dicks were bigger than the black guys and this hurt much worse. As I floated on the edge of darkness, surrounded by a violent sea of pain, I also realized how much I wanted them to use me and I let go. The walls I had that were trying to hold the pain back collapsed, the sea washed in and my entire body could feel every inch of the two AIDs Lord’s dicks fucking my ass and making it theirs. IT FELT SO FUCKING AMAZING!!! Roger and Charles could sense the change in my body and both got very verbal – or maybe they had been verbal the whole time and I could not hear – anyways Roger was urging Charles on, telling him to rape me good. Charles was in deep and fucking hard and growling like wild animal with every fuck as he continued to split me in two. They raped me long and hard and my body just craved more and more. Far too soon Charles howled, “I’m gonna cum Son, gonna ride this boy hole, OH FUCK SON, SHOOT WITH ME SON, LET’S RAPE HIS ASS, RAPE THAT ASS, GIVE HIM OUR AIDS CUM, FUCK SON…..YEAH… OHHH….” As Charles was screaming in ecstasy his hands clinched and sent me into dark oblivion. - SLAM! – - SLAM! – - SLAM! – Charles slapped the side of my head and I started to come back. He and Roger were still both in me and all I could mumble was, “Please…..please….” Charles eased his spent dick out of my raw, bloody and torn hole that was now awash in his and Roger’s infected loads. Roger rolled a little to his left and eased me onto my side as his dick slipped out of my hole. I just lay there as they got dressed, Roger left the room, the door closed and Charles came over. His leather gloved hand patted my head, and he leaned down to my left ear and whispered, “Now, now you are ready for Deacon. Good bye boy.” Deacon? Good bye? Wait, what? Charles! Stay tuned for Chapter 3 – Deacon is Revealed